Horus-Ra as the Archontic Alien Parasite: A follow-up interview with Maarit

[Houman]

it involves finding these missing people/children (those that are still alive, some are kept alive until specific ritual sacrifice dates) and blowing the whole thing out to the open...

How do you think we can find this missing people/children?

If we did find them how do you avoid another cover -up?

How do you link the persons involved in such activities with demonic entities in such way that even avreage Joe understands an awakes to the big picture?

You can find "some" of them not all them, most of them are probably already dead...

as the coverup you involve the parents/relatives... and this thing will slowly percolate onto the alternative media and then into the mainstream one...

No need for the average joe to understand the big picture, the triggering effect is in the scale of the number of cases of SRA and ritual sacrifice...

[Timreh]

You would be sure to see a lot of denial and a hell of a lot of anger..

Would enough exposure initiate a shift in consciousness?

This would have the potential to be a pivotal moment in the history of our planet

[Jeffrey]

Backworldsmen

Once on a time, Zarathustra also cast his fancy beyond man, like all backworldsmen. The work of a suffering and tortured God, did the world then seem to me.

The dream--and diction--of a God, did the world then seem to me; coloured vapours before the eyes of a divinely dissatisfied one.

Good and evil, and joy and woe, and I and thou--coloured vapours did they seem to me before creative eyes. The creator wished to look away from himself,--thereupon he created the world.

Intoxicating joy is it for the sufferer to look away from his suffering and forget himself. Intoxicating joy and self-forgetting, did the world once seem to me.

This world, the eternally imperfect, an eternal contradiction's image and imperfect image--an intoxicating joy to its imperfect creator:--thus did the world once seem to me.

Thus, once on a time, did I also cast my fancy beyond man, like all backworldsmen. Beyond man, forsooth?

Ah, ye brethren, that God whom I created was human work and human madness, like all the Gods!

A man was he, and only a poor fragment of a man and ego. Out of mine own ashes and glow it came unto me, that phantom. And verily, it came not unto me from the beyond!

What happened, my brethren? I surpassed myself, the suffering one; I carried mine own ashes to the mountain; a brighter flame I contrived for myself. And lo! Thereupon the phantom WITHDREW from me!

To me the convalescent would it now be suffering and torment to believe in such phantoms: suffering would it now be to me, and humiliation. Thus speak I to backworldsmen.

Suffering was it, and impotence--that created all backworlds; and the short madness of happiness, which only the greatest sufferer experienceth.

Weariness, which seeketh to get to the ultimate with one leap, with a death-leap; a poor ignorant weariness, unwilling even to will any longer: that created all Gods and backworlds.

Believe me, my brethren! It was the body which despaired of the body--it groped with the fingers of the infatuated spirit at the ultimate walls.

Believe me, my brethren! It was the body which despaired of the earth--it heard the bowels of existence speaking unto it.

And then it sought to get through the ultimate walls with its head--and not with its head only--into "the other world."

But that "other world" is well concealed from man, that dehumanised, inhuman world, which is a celestial naught; and the bowels of existence do not speak unto man, except as man.

Verily, it is difficult to prove all being, and hard to make it speak. Tell me, ye brethren, is not the strangest of all things best proved?

Yea, this ego, with its contradiction and perplexity, speaketh most uprightly of its being--this creating, willing, evaluing ego, which is the measure and value of things.

And this most upright existence, the ego--it speaketh of the body, and still implieth the body, even when it museth and raveth and fluttereth with broken wings.

Always more uprightly learneth it to speak, the ego; and the more it learneth, the more doth it find titles and honours for the body and the earth.

A new pride taught me mine ego, and that teach I unto men: no longer to thrust one's head into the sand of celestial things, but to carry it freely, a terrestrial head, which giveth meaning to the earth!

A new will teach I unto men: to choose that path which man hath followed blindly, and to approve of it--and no longer to slink aside from it, like the sick and perishing!

The sick and perishing--it was they who despised the body and the earth, and invented the heavenly world, and the redeeming blood-drops; but even those sweet and sad poisons they borrowed from the body and the earth!

From their misery they sought escape, and the stars were too remote for them. Then they sighed: "O that there were heavenly paths by which to steal into another existence and into happiness!" Then they contrived for themselves their by-paths and bloody draughts!

Beyond the sphere of their body and this earth they now fancied themselves transported, these ungrateful ones. But to what did they owe the convulsion and rapture of their transport? To their body and this earth.

Gentle is Zarathustra to the sickly. Verily, he is not indignant at their modes of consolation and ingratitude. May they become convalescents and overcomers, and create higher bodies for themselves!

Neither is Zarathustra indignant at a convalescent who looketh tenderly on his delusions, and at midnight stealeth round the grave of his God; but sickness and a sick frame remain even in his tears.

Many sickly ones have there always been among those who muse, and languish for God; violently they hate the discerning ones, and the latest of virtues, which is uprightness.

Backward they always gaze toward dark ages: then, indeed, were delusion and faith something different. Raving of the reason was likeness to God, and doubt was sin.

Too well do I know those godlike ones: they insist on being believed in, and that doubt is sin. Too well, also, do I know what they themselves most believe in.

Verily, not in backworlds and redeeming blood-drops: but in the body do they also believe most; and their own body is for them the thing-in-itself.

But it is a sickly thing to them, and gladly would they get out of their skin. Therefore hearken they to the preachers of death, and themselves preach backworlds.

Hearken rather, my brethren, to the voice of the healthy body; it is a more upright and pure voice.

More uprightly and purely speaketh the healthy body, perfect and square- built; and it speaketh of the meaning of the earth.--

Thus spake Zarathustra.









- Nietzsche

[Sierra]

Food for thought from Carmody:

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?49451-Conspiracy-Why-do-some-believe-and-others-not-What-will-it-take-to-open-eyes&p=549514&viewfull=1#post549514

Partial Quote:



We have to move beyond written words in our conversations.

We have to move beyond emotions in our conversations.

We have to move beyond voice in our conversations.

Each of these things always results in a communication that occurs in a layer that is one step lower in rumination, contemplation, and action, etc.

In order to have a state of communication and concerted directed action and life that is perfected and working in the so called 3d and real world..in order to eliminate the 'one step down result-effect' of any form of 3d real world communication and act of togetherness..we have to start and enact it consciously.... from one step higher.

Now, what would that one step be?

Think for a few seconds. Shouldn't take more than that.

That's it.... you got it....

The communication needs to to be at the dimensional-psychic level.

And that is the only way you will ever master this 3d reality thing. One way, and one way only.

Sierra

[Chester]

Be warned - this will not be a popular post.

I see no solution coming forth when we, Spirit Beings, come from the anchored viewpoint we exist within a duality of good vs evil. The odds that a collective (that obtains and maintains over 50% power over the rest of us) can emerge for the rest of eternity in charge and that we would agree we could call this emergent collective "good," indeed, if this collective comes forth from the foundational perspective that there is simply good and evil and that each of us fall on one side or the other... the odds of this dynamic eternally succeeding (in my estimation only) has all but zero chance of success.

Our experiential realms are far more complex. There are significant trinitous (trinity) viewpoints and there are the purported initial building blocks of this multiversal experience according to various ancient texts as well as basic knowledge amongst many mystery schools that suggest we are from a structure founded upon seven original emanations. To simply come from a good vs evil perspective, which is the foundational viewpoint coming from Zoroastrianism as well as the traditions that were founded in part based upon Zoroastrianism is, in the view of this writer, falling into the trap of the dark forces. It is such a wonderful trap because when one comes from a specific foundational viewpoint which is perceived as the only possible viewpoint, one limits possibility. Through limitation of possibility, any intelligence, that is aware of additional possibility is able to impose their will upon all of us who are self confined in this way.

It is my strongest opinion that solution to the current problems identified further up in this thread such as but not limited to an - "international pedophile network," and then - "linked to the same networks for arm trade, the same networks for international embezzlement of funds, the same power networks, in other names, the PTB networks"... and if we can consider all possibility within the 3D, physical world, earthbound, bodily experience, we have still touched on only a tiny part of the rest of the massive sets of realms we experience at some level of our being and which we have allowed to or been tricked into "buying into" which has us (not all of us, but clearly the collective of which I am still pretty much a part) imprisoned.

So having said the above, it is my strongest opinion that to "take them head on" (and yes, my initial reaction was Yes Yes Yes) I failed to consider what head on might mean to others and soon found out what head on means to Houman and many others here and with great regret, I had to post my view that this approach does nothing but feed the very monster and would, if activated, potentially create the same type of result feared by some that the "Drake mass arrests" scenario would create.

Now, in defense of a proactive group effort put forth on our planet by living (meaning corporeal) human beings we have the consideration of "time." To be specific - if a group of humanity within our total collective is able to achieve the ability to create two groups of humanity where one is relegated to permanent enslavement where even at the level of their soul they appear to have found themselves in a situation where there is no conceivable way an individual ensouled being could ever escape their soul's fate, then one could make a case for enacting some 3d, real world solution. But who is to know if this is truly the case?

The voice inside suggests to me that this horrid scenario could come forth in our future collective experience based on the degree to which we succumb to the fear that it could. The voice inside suggests to me that I consider my recent experience where somehow I have been able to cast most (note most, not all) of my fears aside.

As of now, I could not support a proactive effort to end the above noted (and more) atrocities which can be characterized as confrontational. Its my opinion (and I am all but 100% stuck in this view and have been so for quite some time, well before I started my solutions gathering thread)... it is my opinion that the only way we'll achieve final and permanent relief from the practice of animal/human sacrifice is if we, collectively - as achieved individually beyond the 100th monkey (at our deepest levels of our very being) - that we collectively move towards a new paradigm via attraction.

At one point early on in the thread, Houman stated he believed the solution is found in the 100th monkey. It is my opinion that this 100th monkey must achieve their required new foundational point of view through attraction, not confrontation.

The big question is... do we have time to wait? Fear says no... something else though (and I am speaking only for myself)... something else within me... something that has emerged dominant within me - dominant over my own fears - the "Chester" I have experienced in the last several weeks and almost all because of my participation in the Project Avalon forum... and well, because of all the folks I have been able to meet and with whom I have begun to create relationships... something I cannot yet identify within me is taking charge... and whatever that is, more and more I see fear becoming distant from my daily experience. More and more I get this strange feeling "I know this... place, this state, this real me."

Maybe we could adjust the wording of Gandhi's famous quote to "Actualize the world you want to experience."

10 seconds into yesterday's earthquake, dozens of thoughts flew past my mind. Yet the one that caught the most of my attention was my surprise at how I seemed to be handling it. I recall immediately connecting with the event. I recall a strange and amazing connection with what we call "Mother Earth." I recall the awe I had for her. And then, and I won't lie even though I have preached avoidance of any form of intentional magic, I recall then asking her, "please... please hold it together for us, your children" - not in words but in a thought form where I used words just now to describe the thought.

I recall as soon as I sensed the quake was slowing down getting out of my chair and observing the few "leader types" who I could see were kicking into gear to be helpful to the vast majority who were pretty scared. At about 1 minute and some seconds after the event had stopped, the head of our office suggested I hold open the self locking door. Realize we are all in a building. Realize dust plooms are starting to form from the cracks in the concrete. I recall a man walking past me carrying a young woman over his shoulder like a sack of beans - she had passed right out! I then recall getting the signal that everyone was out and so I should now go out as well. It was at that moment I realized the pain in my own chest - I am 55 and haven't taken care of my physical body. I recall then that tiny creeping fear starting to come in. I recall then the pain suddenly starting to rise. I then said to myself, "calm down, Chester... you know you got lots more you hope to experience (and achieve) in this life... so let's not blow up this body just yet, let's do your part, Chester, to stay in the game for now." Within 30 seconds the pain subsided.

I recall hearing later that day how there was one reported death... from a heart attack. The voice inside said, "Now you see why your diet is more than just a wee bit important?"

The purpose of the above was to demonstrate where I am at now in a moment where most folks were quite scared save a few of us. I used to be one of those scared ones. I am not anymore.

If I can do this, if I can get to the other side of the fear of "death" then anyone can. It is my opinion that for us to achieve the 100th monkey, that critical sub group of the collective of humanity must achieve this state where one does not (so much) fear death. I did this because through my participation on the Avalon forum, I placed myself in position that I experienced an out of body experience (yes, just one... but it only took this just one for me to realize death does not exist). Through Avalon I was able to realize that the voice(s) in my head might not have been "God" afterall. And that was the greatest relief that began the freeing of my soul (still in process but far, far along in this process).

It is my strongest opinion that collective relief of all these horrors noted in this thread can only be achieved through a critical mass sub group reaching a state where they have freed their souls enough while remaining alive within their current human body experience that the direction of humanity on earth accomplishes a true change in this direction.

It is my opinion that this is the only way it will happen if it ever does happen.

So I probably have alienated a bunch of folks with this massive and wee bit rambly post and so I will retire back to my own "solutions thread where, at the end of the day I may be more than just one man... I may be the only "man."

with Love
Chester (justoneman)

[Fred Steeves]

It is my strongest opinion that collective relief of all these horrors noted in this thread can only be achieved through a critical mass sub group reaching a state where they have freed their souls enough while remaining alive within their current human body experience that the direction of humanity on earth accomplishes a true change in direction.

It is my opinion that this is the only way it will happen if it ever does happen.


Hi Chester, it's nice to call you by your name now. http://nexus.2012info.ca/forum/images/smilies/newadditions/smile.gif For what it's worth, here is my evolution in thought concerning what you are saying.

Right up until only maybe several months ago, I was also on the bandwagon of thought that humanity as a whole must transcend this situation as one. You know, the whole David Icke thing. More and more now though, I'm backing off of that. It's more in line with the Buddhist Samsara. Samsara never relents, only the individual can leave the realm behind, once they are finally ready to do so. (Usually from sheer exhaustion and heartache) This may sound like escapism to some, just like talking about the power of love can come across as airy fairy New Age bulls**t. But who cares, it's not. (LOL)

Anyway, the way I see it, this dimension is these guys' playing field. They make the rules, and they can also change the rules at any time they please. Being the opposition on this playing field, is like trying to defeat Samsara. Good luck with THAT one! (LOL) The only way out is to leave the game behind, to let it be unto itself, and the others who have chosen to remain. "Good" and "evil" have clashed for millenia. Sometimes good wins, sometimes evil wins. But the "game" always slogs along, without a care in the world as to which "side" holds current advantage.

Oh, and this won't be popular either Chester. No one leaves the game without aligning with the dark side at some point. So whoever is anxious to take out evil once and for all, have at it. As long as people are not willing to make peace with themselves, and therefore this world, the game will give them endless reasons not to do so, and it's endlessly patient. No game clock.http://nexus.2012info.ca/forum/images/smilies/newadditions/smile.gif

Cheers,
Fred

[Chester]

Hi Fred, thanks for your response as it provokes me to break my promise I won’t be posting in this thread regarding potential solution as I have a response to your response which takes the best of both worlds (in my opinion) – the one I represented in post #2005 above and your response in post #2006 immediately after.

We are in full agreement regarding Samsara. Yet as you expand upon your view of Samsara, our opinions may begin to differ. Its my opinion that the “material” realms are levels of Samsara. That the lower densities (perhaps our physical based experience here on earth might be the most dense of any collective available) and these appear to be more so dominated by the “evil” end of the good/evil dynamic and it has been put forth by many that the upper densities are less dominated by what we might call “evil” and that there are densities where there is little to no evil (as we perceive evil) at all whatsoever.

So let’s consider our shared experience – the one where we are anchored into a physical body here on some planet swirling around in a vast cosmic soup. And let’s assume we see this as Samsara and that inherent in this collective view point, we agree the laws of Samsara rule. Is it not possible within the laws of Samsara that our collective experience can shift? We can still experience plenty of good and evil, yes. But does that mean that the extreme manifestations of evil must eternally be relegated to our collective (and individual) experience where some within the physical realm collective are abducted by other physical beings against their will and used for all sorts of nefarious purposes? I am not so sure that has to be a permanent experience that never ends even within Samsara.

Why can’t we collectively transcend the practice of animal/human sacrifice? Why can’t we one day experience physical life such that we somehow transform such that the food supply has been rendered unpalatable to other physical realm based entities as well as non physical realm based entities that currently enjoy eating the food?

It is my view that for us to collectively reach this level of experience, we must experience a clear transformation of some sorts. And I agree with you 100% that this has to occur at the individual level. In fact, my opinion is that each individual must transform from within. So if we can assume for a moment that a single individual can make that sort of transformation and that they can then experience in the physical realm for the rest of the life of their current physical body an experience relatively free of the horrors focused upon within this thread, then why could not that one single individual share with another how they did it? Not that this individual's process could be duplicated by another and not that even if it could, it would lead to transformation of the other, but perhaps the seeds could be planted that somehow results in this transformation, yes? We surely can see that though the odds may seem impossible to overcome, it is still possible for a collective, mass transformation, yes?

OK, so just because humanity on earth might one day experience a world sans animal/human sacrifice and sans any ability to be abducted by third parties, does not mean that Samsara is gone. I still might bang my finger with the hammer while trying to build my house. I still might fall off the edge of the mountain while trying to climb it. I still might have a car accident. Samsara in this realm and in that form may never go away, but there’s no reason we could not achieve, collectively, the experience where there is no more of the horrors meantioned over and over within this thread.

Perhaps this day may be millions of years from now. Perhaps it might be several generations from now, but isn’t it in our hands to bring forth? I see no argument that supports accepting the status quo. At the same time I see no hope (as Einstein said) applying old thinking to achieve new results.

I see the goal as achievable within Samsara. I believe it might only be achievable by starting with the individual. I see that it might only be achievable via attraction. Meaning that someone is attracted to what they experience with another who has “escaped” the matrix but is able to be here within the matrix at the same time (like I believe has happened for the most part with me).

My next step would be to implement some sort of organized effort that makes escapees available (through attraction, not promotion) to others who may seek to escape the matrix themselves. This could include those who have direct or indirect experience at any level with satanic ritual abuse, MK Ultra, abduction experiences (both physically and non-physically experienced) as well as many other areas within the spectrum some here call “the archontic forces” or the dark forces.

Knowing the dark forces as I do, my bet is that they would enjoy the challenge, but the difference in the approach and what makes this idea unique and easily shared is that it utilizes none of the energies the dark forces require to operate. In their desire to survive, the dark forces may just have to accept the evolutionary laws of creation (if there be any and folks I respect contend there are)... that these dark forces may have to adapt to a different food supply.

There.

That is the general idea of the solution approach I believe could result in future generations experiencing a physical world experience that does not contain animal/human sacrifice nor abduction in any form against the will of a physical being that lives on planet Earth.

Samsara lives on, albeit in a different form.

One comment upon your statement – “Oh, and this won't be popular either Chester. No one leaves the game without aligning with the dark side at some point.” I do not know if this is true, but I would be lying if I did not admit at some moments within this current lifetime I toyed with alignment with the dark side. But having said that, I never gave that side my full heart. I always held onto my ability to change my mind at any time about anything.

I hope folks don’t come up with a new form of evil called “mind shifters” because I would certainly be cast within this group! Far more menacing than mere shape shifters, eh?

“Don’t give “them” any ideas, Chester…”

“Well… isn’t that what I’m here for? To stir the pot?”

One final comment – “As long as people are not willing to make peace with themselves, and therefore this world, the game will give them endless reasons not to do so, and it's endlessly patient. No game clock. ”

Perhaps, at the end of the day, I will say, Fred… you were right! (again)

justone

[Joe Akulis]

Mirroring my thoughts posted yesterday about 2012. Only, you're saying it way better. :thumb:

I'm with ya justone.

[Finefeather]

removed to avoid controversy

[wynderer]

Proof Exists for Ritual Abuse, Satanic Ritual Abuse, and For Child Sexual Abuse in Some Day Care Facilities

'With the help of some law enforcement officials, the U.S. media, organizations that protect child abusers, a lack of awareness in the American public, and the human denial system; Satanic ritual abuse, and the ritual abuse of children, has been allowed to flourish. People do not want to think that such crimes exist, so they allow their denial system to reject the evidence and embrace the idea that Satanic ritual abuse and ritual abuse is a myth.

This denial system is selfish because all it does is give comfort to the person who is in denial and it gives aid to the perpetrators who are ritualistically violating children. The human denial system is a blanket of protection for evil.

“Satanic ritual abuse exists all over the world. There have been reports, journal articles, web pages and criminal convictions of these horrific crimes against children and adults.” '

http://ordinaryevil.wordpress.com/2011/05/15/proof-exists-for-ritual-abuse-satanic-ritual-abuse-and-child-sexual-abuse-in-some-day-care-facilities/

[Beren]

Hi Fred
Samsara talks of continuous suffering because of continuous lives, and you should not be mislead by this word 'suffering'. If you look at the Buddhist 4 Noble Truths it clearly states that suffering is a result of our OWN desire NOT someone else's desire, and it is our own ignorance which causes the desire which causes the suffering. What this means, metaphysically, is that you create your own reality. So believe it or not Samara does relent when your desire for that which causes your pain and suffering ceases. Also the 4 Noble Truths tells us that to overcome desire we should live in accordance with the 8 Fold Path. This is just a simple basic set of rules which constitute the Buddhist way of life and is not any different than any other comprehensive set of rules for good clean honest living. But of course we think that this kind of life will not achieve the state of Nirvana or enlightenment required to 'break' the cycle of reincarnation, but, in actual fact it does just that. There are many cases of spontaneous enlightenment where the person was not remotely 'into' any form of spiritual practice. This should tell you that, first, there is no need to sit under a tree or live some mundane spiritual life in order to break the cycle of reincarnation, and secondly, you should realise that there is actually an accumulation of your spiritual state during the process of reincarnation until in one life you will achieve this state of release or Nirvana or enlightenment as a natural part of your evolution. This is the reason why some seem more evolved or enlightened that others. Then finally once you have broken from this cycle, (which by the way, has got nothing to do with anybody or spell, or demon, or alien, or implant, etc, holding you back, other than your own uncontrolled desires) you will have your own choice of the path you want to continue on. Many choose the path of service on earth to assist those in need in various ways. Of course if you so choose you can reach this state of Nirvana sooner in other, often more dangerous ways than just waiting for the natural state to take it's course, but you better prepare yourself well.
So before WE (note the change in person here) get the notion of thinking we can just opt out because we are fed up with the mess we have put ourself into, we need to take a good look at our lives. This is the error of the suicide case and also the reality of this is, that we need to realise who is doing the driving in our life...it is us as a higher spiritual being, with a lot more determination than we might believe is possible.
Regards
Ray

Finefeather,

I like your viewpoint.


It`s multidimensional way. Always . It can be narrowed if one is focused enough but almost always it`s in full broad spectrum of possibilities.

The core is always the same in all messages in whole existence and that is: "You are responsible for all that you experience because either on basic or elevated level, with or without your current consciousness , you caused all to happen."

And learning the correlation with all this is reconnecting the dots and realizing where to end the experience if it`s bad or where to prolong it and make new connections and results.

Hence this sacrifices and dark forces.
We need to see who and why still want this experience of torture and destruction of the body.
Further out what is their benefit of highly affecting soul`s energy by negative vibe.

It will be helpful to stop the abusers because of their growth on soul level.
Otherwise they would be stuck in perpetual cycle of torture and rest, which will load them up with such an energy baggage that they will hardly walk out before the universe.

But now here`s the current problem which implies usage of some kind of force; how to stop the abusers?
With what?
With whom?

I think the best way is to leave the repair of soul`s energies to the Creator itself and that we choose on our innermost level that we want action from high places in universe as help.
I hope you understand what I mean...

[wynderer]

from the website:
Hollie Greig:An Abuse Victim of the Corrupt Scottish Establishment

a link to sign a petition here:
http://holliegreig.info/petition/

Hollie Greig ( a little Downs Syndrome Girl) and 7 other known victims were systematically raped and tortured by a known paedophile ring.
The paedophile ring included a judge, care workers, a policeman, an accountant and other leading men and women of Scotland.
Robert Green was jailed in Aberdeen for reporting the story to the public.
The Uncle of Hollie Greig was brutally murdered with what appears to be an axe handle. He was found dead in a burning car in a situation that appears to be arson. This was a few weeks after he reportedly walked in on Holly being sexually assaulted by her father.
Scottish Lord Advocate, Elish Angiolini, has illegally used her influence to shut down any investigation and publicity of the Hollie Greig case.
The Scottish Law firm of Levy & McRae has illegally sought to intimidate and influence witnesses and investigator Robert Green for reporting the matter.
Alex Salmond, First Minister of Scotland has been made aware of Angiolini's methods and has failed to act in a way conducive to justice in these cases.
The members of Scotland's Parliament have also been made aware of these injustices and have failed to take any action.




The Petition

We the Undersigned Petition for Redress for and in behalf of Holly Greig and Robert Green from the People of Scotland.

WHEREAS:

1. Holly Greig ( a little Downs Syndrome Girl) and 7 Other Known Victims were systematically raped and tortured by a known Pedophile Ring.

2. Said Pedophile Ring Included Social Workers, Politicians and Educators, some of the Leading men and women of Scotland.

3. Robert Green was jailed for reporting the story to the public

4. The Uncle of Holly Greig was brutally murdered with what appears to be an ax handle and found dead in a burning car that appears to be arson after he reportedly walked in on Holly being sexually assaulted by her father.

5. Scottish Lord Advocate, Elish Angiolini, has illegally used her influence to shut down any investigation and publicity of the Holly Greig case.

6. The Law firm of Levy & McRae has illegally sought to intimidate and influence witnesses and Robert Green for reporting the matter.

7. Alex Salmond, First Minister of Scotland has been made aware of Angiolini's methods and has failed to act in a way conducive to justice in these cases.

8. The members of Scotland's Parliament have also been made aware of these injustices and have failed to take any action.

9. Scottish Law Enforcement has been well aware of these injustices and has failed to take any action against the perpetrators

Therefore:

We the Undersigned petition the People of Scotland:

1. To seek redress for and in behalf of Holly Greig

2. To seek a vote of "No-Confidence" in the current administration.

3. To seek to establish a new administration that will pursue Justice for both Holly Greig and the other 7 victims of pedophilia.

4. To seek Justice and Relief for noted Journalist, Robert Green.

5. To seek a removal of the Muzzle Order on Mr. Green.

6. To permit Mr. Green the opportunity to actually enter the district where he is running for political office.

7. To seek prosecution of those individuals responsible for the murder of a witness in this investigation and those that have impeded the search for Justice.

8. To seek a break-up of the monopoly that Levy & McRae currently have over the Scottish Legal System.

9. To seek sanctions against Levy and McRae for interfering in the Freedom of the Press and the intimidation of witnesses in a criminal matter.

http://holliegreig.info/

[bearcow]

If someone went around and interviewed the survivors of ritual abuse, in the way bill and kerry interviewed whistle-blowers, that would go a long way in helping the issue hit critical mass in the collective consciousness. 20 or so powerful interviews on youtube/vimeo/etc should be enough to get the ball rolling. However, I can say from personal experience, most who have lived to talk about it have no interest in talking about it publicy. Not because they actively fear for their life if they speak up, but because they just want to move on with their lives. I have encouraged one person i know to speak out about her experiences, but she is not interested. I cannot say i blame her. She feels nobody would believe her anyways.

[observer]

I will attempt, one more time, to give the members a look at the history of this Archonic Phenomenon.

That which is generally accepted as Gnostic Christianity (http://essenes.net/index.php?option=com_content&task=view&id=229&Itemid=490)had its roots all the way back into antiquity in Göbekli Tepe (http://essenes.net/index.php?option=com_content&task=view&id=519&Itemid=493). The 'Gnosis', or hidden knowledge was founded around the concept of Archonic control of this particular reality, although in early Gnostic understanding this control mechanism was referred to as a 'Demiurge'. It wasn't until the discovery of the Nag Hammadi Library (http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/nag_hammadi/hypostas.htm)that we began to see a reference to Archons. This understanding began in the very early days of the Common Era.

The Nazarene Essenes brought this Gnosis into the land of Israel down from the North, from the area known as Mt. Carmel. The historic record will show that John the Baptist was a Nazarene Essene who began his ministry along the Jordan River at the North end of the Dead Sea.

Gnostic understanding most likely came to Judaea through the Persian Empire.

After the Roman authorities purged 'Everything Gnostic' from the Roman Empire in an act of genocide beginning around 60AD to around 325AD there were few enclaves of Gnostic Understanding remaining within the area known as the Roman Empire.

One area flourished, however, that was the South of France. A Gnostic movement grew in that area known as the Cathar (http://www.halexandria.org/dward220.htm).

The Cathar understood this Archonic Influence as Rex Mundi, the "King of the World". They attributed everything Roman Catholic to this Rex Mundi. Roman Catholicism is nothing more than the Roman Empire extended into modern times.

The only difference between the 'Demiurge' of the earliest Gnostics, the Archons of the Gnostic Christians, and the 'Rex Mundi' of the Cathar is semantics. They are all different names for the same phenomenon.

This particular third dimensional reality has always been controlled from the fourth dimension, or Astral. In the science of Radio Frequencies, The Astral could be compared to nothing more than a 'sideband' to the 'main carrier' frequency. Everything within this particular reality is an electromagnetic frequency. The "True Gnosis" of antiquity was always an understanding of how this control was manipulated. It has only been since the advent of the Templar that this "True Gnosis" has been perverted, but that's an understanding for another time.

The point being, each and every time small groups, who were clever enough to figure-out the program, along came the Archonic Manipulators to annihilate these through acts of genocide.

The only difference between now and any other previous point in history, where there was a chance to make a change, is the internet.

Ignoring this horrific reality because some hyperdimensional entity telepathically communicated to another individual that by focusing on this Abject Evil one will only contribute to the creation of this Evil, is comparable to "going to sleep", not to "waking-up".

I'm certain this is the message Houman intended by creating this thread.

[wynderer]

the same theme in this from Observer's post, below:

'Ignoring this horrific reality because some hyperdimensional entity telepathically communicated to another individual that by focusing on this Abject Evil one will only contribute to the creation of this Evil, is comparable to "going to sleep", not to "waking-up".

I'm certain this is the message Houman intended by creating this thread.'

& in the quote from the OrdinaryEvil site in one of my posts above:

'This denial system is selfish because all it does is give comfort to the person who is in denial and it gives aid to the perpetrators who are ritualistically violating children. The human denial system is a blanket of protection for evil.'


really good post from Observer, imo


I will attempt, one more time, to give the members a look at the history of this Archonic Phenomenon.

That which is generally accepted as Gnostic Christianity (http://essenes.net/index.php?option=com_content&task=view&id=229&Itemid=490)had its roots all the way back into antiquity in Göbekli Tepe (http://essenes.net/index.php?option=com_content&task=view&id=519&Itemid=493). The 'Gnosis', or hidden knowledge was founded around the concept of Archonic control of this particular reality, although in early Gnostic understanding this control mechanism was referred to as a 'Demiurge'. It wasn't until the discovery of the Nag Hammadi Library (http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/nag_hammadi/hypostas.htm)that we began to see a reference to Archons. This understanding began in the very early days of the Common Era.

The Nazarene Essenes brought this Gnosis into the land of Israel down from the North, from the area known as Mt. Carmel. The historic record will show that John the Baptist was a Nazarene Essene who began his ministry along the Jordan River at the North end of the Dead Sea.

Gnostic understanding most likely came to Judaea through the Persian Empire.

After the Roman authorities purged 'Everything Gnostic' from the Roman Empire in an act of genocide beginning around 60AD to around 325AD there were few enclaves of Gnostic Understanding remaining within the area known as the Roman Empire.

One area flourished, however, that was the South of France. A Gnostic movement grew in that area known as the Cathar (http://www.halexandria.org/dward220.htm).

The Cathar understood this Archonic Influence as Rex Mundi, the "King of the World". They attributed everything Roman Catholic to this Rex Mundi. Roman Catholicism is nothing more than the Roman Empire extended into modern times.

The only difference between the 'Demiurge' of the earliest Gnostics, the Archons of the Gnostic Christians, and the 'Rex Mundi' of the Cathar is semantics. They are all different names for the same phenomenon.

This particular third dimensional reality has always been controlled from the fourth dimension, or Astral. In the science of Radio Frequencies, The Astral could be compared to nothing more than a 'sideband' to the 'main carrier' frequency. Everything within this particular reality is an electromagnetic frequency. The "True Gnosis" of antiquity was always an understanding of how this control was manipulated. It has only been since the advent of the Templar that this "True Gnosis" has been perverted, but that's an understanding for another time.

The point being, each and every time small groups, who were clever enough to figured-out the program, along came the Archonic Manipulators to annihilate these through acts of genocide.

The only difference between now and any other previous point in history, where there was a chance to make a change, is the internet.

Ignoring this horrific reality because some hyperdimensional entity telepathically communicated to another individual that by focusing on this Abject Evil one will only contribute to the creation of this Evil, is comparable to "going to sleep", not to "waking-up".

I'm certain this is the message Houman intended by creating this thread.

[Beren]

That`s the point!

To drag them on to light (in all possible ways) so that light can burn their evil template until only core remains which will be dealt by Creator.
Closing the eyes will do no good.

[Chester]

I will attempt, one more time, to give the members a look at the history of this Archonic Phenomenon.

That which is generally accepted as Gnostic Christianity (http://essenes.net/index.php?option=com_content&task=view&id=229&Itemid=490)had its roots all the way back into antiquity in Göbekli Tepe (http://essenes.net/index.php?option=com_content&task=view&id=519&Itemid=493). The 'Gnosis', or hidden knowledge was founded around the concept of Archonic control of this particular reality, although in early Gnostic understanding this control mechanism was referred to as a 'Demiurge'. It wasn't until the discovery of the Nag Hammadi Library (http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/nag_hammadi/hypostas.htm)that we began to see a reference to Archons. This understanding began in the very early days of the Common Era.

The Nazarene Essenes brought this Gnosis into the land of Israel down from the North, from the area known as Mt. Carmel. The historic record will show that John the Baptist was a Nazarene Essene who began his ministry along the Jordan River at the North end of the Dead Sea.

Gnostic understanding most likely came to Judaea through the Persian Empire.

After the Roman authorities purged 'Everything Gnostic' from the Roman Empire in an act of genocide beginning around 60AD to around 325AD there were few enclaves of Gnostic Understanding remaining within the area known as the Roman Empire.

One area flourished, however, that was the South of France. A Gnostic movement grew in that area known as the Cathar (http://www.halexandria.org/dward220.htm).

The Cathar understood this Archonic Influence as Rex Mundi, the "King of the World". They attributed everything Roman Catholic to this Rex Mundi. Roman Catholicism is nothing more than the Roman Empire extended into modern times.

The only difference between the 'Demiurge' of the earliest Gnostics, the Archons of the Gnostic Christians, and the 'Rex Mundi' of the Cathar is semantics. They are all different names for the same phenomenon.

This particular third dimensional reality has always been controlled from the fourth dimension, or Astral. In the science of Radio Frequencies, The Astral could be compared to nothing more than a 'sideband' to the 'main carrier' frequency. Everything within this particular reality is an electromagnetic frequency. The "True Gnosis" of antiquity was always an understanding of how this control was manipulated. It has only been since the advent of the Templar that this "True Gnosis" has been perverted, but that's an understanding for another time.

The point being, each and every time small groups, who were clever enough to figured-out the program, along came the Archonic Manipulators to annihilate these through acts of genocide.

The only difference between now and any other previous point in history, where there was a chance to make a change, is the internet.

Ignoring this horrific reality because some hyperdimensional entity telepathically communicated to another individual that by focusing on this Abject Evil one will only contribute to the creation of this Evil, is comparable to "going to sleep", not to "waking-up".

I'm certain this is the message Houman intended by creating this thread.

All the information I have gathered and all my own personal experience does not share this view. First, the astral realm does not necessarily control anyone nor anything. Some may have experiences with the lower astral realm which they choose to perceive controls them. Some who have gotten caught up with entities from the lower astral actually create co-dependent relationships with each other which to some extent creates their belief they are strengthened in some way and through their belief they are able to feel empowered. Through that sense of empowerment they have been able to exert power in various forms over the vast majority of the rest of us who, up until now have been compliant. If enough of us get sick and tired of this dynamic, perhaps we (individually) will move into another experience that does not support this dynamic. If enough of us actually do that, the dynamic will dissolve.

Where did I learn this from? Well, for one, I learned this from a Gnostic organization which not only understood all that Observer has pointed out above, but a great deal more which Observer has either overlooked or hasn't yet come upon... all of which was practiced and passed on by Gnostics of the past (and I exclude the Cathars here). I also have been discovering that by applying the wisdoms passed on through Gnostic traditions, the buggers in the lower astral don't seem to be any more bother than an occasional mosquito bite if that.

Confrontation feeds the very beast you wish to defeat. I suggest absorbing that same beast that happens to be within us all to some extent, transcend the bad parts and recognize that as long as your experience is anchored to any extent within the material realms, you will always have to deal with the demiurge and the archontic forces to some degree - it appears to be part of the game we deal with within these lower densities.

justoneman

[Chester]

If someone went around and interviewed the survivors of ritual abuse, in the way bill and kerry interviewed whistle-blowers, that would go a long way in helping the issue hit critical mass in the collective consciousness. 20 or so powerful interviews on youtube/vimeo/etc should be enough to get the ball rolling. However, I can say from personal experience, most who have lived to talk about it have no interest in talking about it publicy. Not because they actively fear for their life if they speak up, but because they just want to move on with their lives. I have encouraged one person i know to speak out about her experiences, but she is not interested. I cannot say i blame her. She feels nobody would believe her anyways.

This is something that if handled properly and as non confrontational as possible, could assist in collapsing the time between now and the goal. I would be careful that experiences are related yet names, identities, etc of the "bad guys" would best be edited out. I would also suggest the interviewees focus more on the what and the how of their resolution experiences as opposed to spending much time on all the war stories. That's the only way anyone can get any good out of any of that anyways (just my opinion).

justone

[Chester]

If someone went around and interviewed the survivors of ritual abuse, in the way bill and kerry interviewed whistle-blowers, that would go a long way in helping the issue hit critical mass in the collective consciousness. 20 or so powerful interviews on youtube/vimeo/etc should be enough to get the ball rolling. However, I can say from personal experience, most who have lived to talk about it have no interest in talking about it publicy. Not because they actively fear for their life if they speak up, but because they just want to move on with their lives. I have encouraged one person i know to speak out about her experiences, but she is not interested. I cannot say i blame her. She feels nobody would believe her anyways.

This is something that if handled properly and as non confrontational as possible, could assist in collapsing the time between now and the goal. I would be careful that experiences are related yet names, identities, etc of the "bad guys" would best be edited out. I would also suggest the interviewees focus more on the what and the how of their resolution experiences as opposed to spending much time on all the war stories. That's the only way anyone can get any good out of any of that anyways (just my opinion).

justone

After sleeping on this last post response - I came up with the following...

This issue (perhaps the KEY issue humanity faces) is not about a single, small group within humanity. If we just look at humanity, its about all of us. If we consider the elements beyond simply humanity which could include non human, physical beings, could include beings that some suggest are not even ensouled which means to me robotoids, could include non physical beings and could include beings who are capable of appearing in the physical realm and even beings who appear to be physical beings but are able to somehow move in and out of our physical realm and that all these beings may be playing some role in this horrid dynamic (whether victim, perpetrator, observer or the ones left out of any direct exposure but indirectly affected)... and then consider the possibility of the truth of reincarnation (something most on Avalon have no trouble with), then can we not see how we may have been (as Fred suggested above) in one lifetime or another, one of the conscious participants? Could we not see as I am also suggesting how at some point in a soul's past one could have been a non human? (It is possible, why not?) Could we see we could have been any manifestation of a Spirit being?

It seems critical to look at the issue of a group experience which might be deemed unacceptable or unproductive or unhealthy or "bad" (choose your perspective) from the greater perspective if one wants to experience a change in the overall dynamic. By starting from this helicopter point of view, one can avoid getting caught up in the emotional torrent which allows one a better opportunity to see the actual big picture and perhaps in such a way that one could see a solutions approach (I would really suggest the word "modification")... that one could see how we might modify the overall dynamic in such a way we could shift this overall direction which one day may lead to a new collective experience sans the horrors we have been speaking about and which this thread targets.

It has been suggested that the astral realm is somehow tied with our emotional body. Is it possible our solution lie in our ability to transcend the astral realm such that we find our soul anchored in some density or realm... not sure how the greater dynamic works, but where we, through individual choice find ourselves anchored in a higher dimension (as far as the soul is concerned) which allows us the ability to navigate the astral with ease (example, William Buhlman and some wonderful members of Avalon such as NancyV and Finefeather just to mention a few who have already shared their abilities so to do).

This is where my investigation has taken me. I do not see solution easily found inside the matrix and for one very critically important reason. To explain the reason let me give a visual.

We are an orange lets say. At the very bottom all our souls are grouped into a tiny space. As we move upward, each soul stream moves through lifetimes and as we can imagine, the gaps between each concurrent soul stream's experience widens as we move to the fatest part of the orange. We may experience hundreds or thousands of lifetimes in this process, who knows, maybe more. Now consider one lifetime and say that lifetime is occurring in one of the fatter parts of the orange. Now cut the orange from side to side to extract a nice round slice of the orange where your current lifetime could be found and which includes all other lifetimes that existed at some point within your own lifetime. If we look at the normal lifetime of a human and stretch it to the max (I am excluding purported extremely rare exceptions) we have a lifetime of 100 years and all we have to do is touch one day of any other lifetime, thus we extend the group to approximately a 300 year stretch at most. How thick would this slice be in relation to the whole orange? Not very.

Now since just about every living human being's memory of past lives is about zero, how much does a human consciously take with them from lifetime to lifetime? As we grow up within a single lifetime it appears that metaphysics produces experiences that allows the individual within one's single lifetime to "get" the message (and the lesson) that may have been learned well enough during some previous lifetime but surely you see the dilemma we face.

Let's say in one lifetime you incarnated in a family of vampires. Surely you would have within your soul that experience, understand a great deal of that point of view, etc. In another lifetime you may have been incarnated as some saintly being that did nothing but spread love. Surely you would have an understanding at your soul level of love and expression of love. Now consider again the slice. Each one of us human beings (again only a tiny part of the greater dynamic) is living a life where we either pursue "getting it" or we don't and those who do pursue "getting it" (or shall we say, remembering it... remembering who/what we are) may take years to break free of the matrix if they ever do. There are some who have been born with the "gotten it" and many of those don't even consciously know it because its never been an issue. Sadly there are too few of these at this time (from my point of view) and I am certainly not one of those.

What chance does a collective have of implementing modification on the current direction humanity finds itself in when one considers all the above? The chance may be small, but it is not impossible. If it is not impossible, how can the problem be approached considering all of the above without feeding the monster? This is where I am at with the target problem(s).

And so by saying all the above, I am led to believe that an individual must first do a true extrication of the self from the matrix while remaining still within the matrix. This could be called death of the lower self (the egoic self... and in my view, the demiurge within), resurrection, which is the allowance of the seating of the higher self and then ascension which appears to me to be when an individual has unrooted the anchoring of their soul from the 3D experience to a higher dimensional experience... perhaps even a freeing such that they become multi-dimensional and have no specific dimension from which their soul is anchored. An individual who has achieved this for themselves is now equipped to be of true service to others.

Now, many traditions have within them the pathway which can result in an individual reaching the ascended state within their current lifetime. I know many, many folks I would consider to be ascended right now. I consider Ken Wilber and much of the folks that Ken has worked with through the Integral Institute and their related organizations to be in this class. I am simply pointing out one person.

On the forum here I consider several posters as ascended beings in this way but perhaps its best not to mention names for I could never name them all and in fact I like to leave it open that anyone could exist within a physical body and be "fully ascended" as within the three way dynamic of Spirit, the material realm(s) and the individual ensouled Spirit being where we have some fudge room there, yes?

Anyways... I am sure I have already over extended my time on Houman's thread and since my opinion is that any confrontational approach has all but zero chance of success in regards to modification of the current course in which humanity (and more) finds itself headed, my concern is that I am being disrespectful by continuing to expound upon my views in this thread. I will now move over into the solutions thread I started awhile back.

I wish us all well.

Chester (justoneman)

Ooops, one last comment - and Fred Steeves needs no defense, but anyone who construed Fred Steeves' point as being one of turning their back on humanity or escaping for themselves a.) misunderstood Fred's point or b.) is incapable of understanding Fred's point.

Fred is here, fully engaged, helpful to anyone who reaches out to him and in fact one of my most precious inspirations because the guy walks the walk. There are many other here that some label as "escapees." What I see is some here have learned the art of allowance. The art of allowing others to be comfortable in the realm their point of view provides for them. Some here call that a form of compassion... an art in my view and something I am striving to emulate as well.

Until one can climb into the helicopter and see the bigger picture, it might be hard for that one to understand the point of view of a Fred or a NancyV or a Finefeather or another bob (and perhaps even a justone). And guess what just flew over my head here in San Jose?? hahaha yep, a helicopter hahaha.

[Chester]

the same theme in this from Observer's post, below:

'Ignoring this horrific reality because some hyperdimensional entity telepathically communicated to another individual that by focusing on this Abject Evil one will only contribute to the creation of this Evil, is comparable to "going to sleep", not to "waking-up".

I'm certain this is the message Houman intended by creating this thread.'

& in the quote from the OrdinaryEvil site in one of my posts above:

'This denial system is selfish because all it does is give comfort to the person who is in denial and it gives aid to the perpetrators who are ritualistically violating children. The human denial system is a blanket of protection for evil.'


really good post from Observer, imo


I will attempt, one more time, to give the members a look at the history of this Archonic Phenomenon.

That which is generally accepted as Gnostic Christianity (http://essenes.net/index.php?option=com_content&task=view&id=229&Itemid=490)had its roots all the way back into antiquity in Göbekli Tepe (http://essenes.net/index.php?option=com_content&task=view&id=519&Itemid=493). The 'Gnosis', or hidden knowledge was founded around the concept of Archonic control of this particular reality, although in early Gnostic understanding this control mechanism was referred to as a 'Demiurge'. It wasn't until the discovery of the Nag Hammadi Library (http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/nag_hammadi/hypostas.htm)that we began to see a reference to Archons. This understanding began in the very early days of the Common Era.

The Nazarene Essenes brought this Gnosis into the land of Israel down from the North, from the area known as Mt. Carmel. The historic record will show that John the Baptist was a Nazarene Essene who began his ministry along the Jordan River at the North end of the Dead Sea.

Gnostic understanding most likely came to Judaea through the Persian Empire.

After the Roman authorities purged 'Everything Gnostic' from the Roman Empire in an act of genocide beginning around 60AD to around 325AD there were few enclaves of Gnostic Understanding remaining within the area known as the Roman Empire.

One area flourished, however, that was the South of France. A Gnostic movement grew in that area known as the Cathar (http://www.halexandria.org/dward220.htm).

The Cathar understood this Archonic Influence as Rex Mundi, the "King of the World". They attributed everything Roman Catholic to this Rex Mundi. Roman Catholicism is nothing more than the Roman Empire extended into modern times.

The only difference between the 'Demiurge' of the earliest Gnostics, the Archons of the Gnostic Christians, and the 'Rex Mundi' of the Cathar is semantics. They are all different names for the same phenomenon.

This particular third dimensional reality has always been controlled from the fourth dimension, or Astral. In the science of Radio Frequencies, The Astral could be compared to nothing more than a 'sideband' to the 'main carrier' frequency. Everything within this particular reality is an electromagnetic frequency. The "True Gnosis" of antiquity was always an understanding of how this control was manipulated. It has only been since the advent of the Templar that this "True Gnosis" has been perverted, but that's an understanding for another time.

The point being, each and every time small groups, who were clever enough to figured-out the program, along came the Archonic Manipulators to annihilate these through acts of genocide.

The only difference between now and any other previous point in history, where there was a chance to make a change, is the internet.

Ignoring this horrific reality because some hyperdimensional entity telepathically communicated to another individual that by focusing on this Abject Evil one will only contribute to the creation of this Evil, is comparable to "going to sleep", not to "waking-up".

I'm certain this is the message Houman intended by creating this thread.

Hi wynderer, glad to see you back. Just to let you know I doubt you will find a human being on earth more focused upon this "abject evil" than myself. Having said that, I discovered how one can do that while avoiding providing the energy the "abject evil" requires to sustain its growth.

I believe that what I have discovered is a solution any human being (and even non human beings) could apply with the same results. If you are interested in exploring this possibility for yourself, consider dropping into my solutions thread anytime.

Your true friend - Chester

[Cristian]

What you cannot do is accept injustice ... You must make the injustice visible and be prepared to die like a soldier to do so. ....a quote from the movie Gandhi that stuck in my mind.

There are many opinions in this thread , and i respect them all.

Standing up for something , doesen't mean violence, doesen't mean you become what you fight.

If you dont stand up for others, sooner or later they will come for you as well. And then you will see others meditating and busy getting enlightened just when you needed their help...

[wynderer]

the same theme in this from Observer's post, below:

'Ignoring this horrific reality because some hyperdimensional entity telepathically communicated to another individual that by focusing on this Abject Evil one will only contribute to the creation of this Evil, is comparable to "going to sleep", not to "waking-up".

I'm certain this is the message Houman intended by creating this thread.'

& in the quote from the OrdinaryEvil site in one of my posts above:

'This denial system is selfish because all it does is give comfort to the person who is in denial and it gives aid to the perpetrators who are ritualistically violating children. The human denial system is a blanket of protection for evil.'




Hi wynderer, glad to see you back. Just to let you know I doubt you will find a human being on earth more focused upon this "abject evil" than myself. Having said that, I discovered how one can do that while avoiding providing the energy the "abject evil" requires to sustain its growth.

I believe that what I have discovered is a solution any human being (and even non human beings) could apply with the same results. If you are interested in exploring this possibility for yourself, consider dropping into my solutions thread anytime.

Your true friend - Chester

hi Chester -- one definition of friend is 'someone you tolerate stuff in/from that you'd never put up w/ from anyone else -- & you still like them' [from my personal experience]

so, by that definition, yes, i feel you are a true friend

i have thought about how to express this -- & do not wish to intrude into areas you are not yet ready to go into , publickly [forum] anyway

from my own personal p.o.v. -- i wish you had let us/me know from the beginning of when you started posting that you were a bloodline baby -- a 'Rosemary's baby' -- everything about you clicked for me when i read that

i spent some time kind of trapped in a house w/a satanic bloodline used-from-birth man , w/alters installed [also a well-paid milab]-- Chester, you have done a great job of freeing yourself from that prison

it occurred to me that you & i have each had unique experiences, as has Daughter of Time -- i saw that what we all have in common is lifelong experiences, starting from an age when we were not able to give full & informed consent

& what i have/am learning from both you & DOT, is that we each seem to have to find our own ways of dealing w/this/'healing' from it

i have been emailing w/Eve Lorgen a bit -- she suggested the Dr Malanga method/work [posted by Houman, i think, early on in this thread] -- i replied that to be true to myself, it seems i have to find my own way[s] of ending the tech/psych interference in my life

remembering what Elaine Douglass suggested, that abductees & milabs are prototypes [genetically/psychologically] for the mass of Humans -- they are learning what does & what does not work on specific 'subsets' of 'populations' thru us -- i think this applies to 'Rosemary's babies' also

there are not that many of us [ tho enough to keep us from feeling 'special' -- one of their lures ] -- prototypes/archetypes in a sense -- & all living in a time of great shifts & changes in energy/energies -- i think our paths to freedom/home are/will be very different in some ways -- tho so long as our journeys are under the banner of Love, we are all together

wyn

[Flash]

Be warned - this will not be a popular post.

I see no solution coming forth when we, Spirit Beings, come from the anchored viewpoint we exist within a duality of good vs evil. The odds that a collective (that obtains and maintains over 50% power over the rest of us) can emerge for the rest of eternity in charge and that we would agree we could call this emergent collective "good," indeed, if this collective comes forth from the foundational perspective that there is simply good and evil and that each of us fall on one side or the other... the odds of this dynamic eternally succeeding (in my estimation only) has all but zero chance of success.

Our experiential realms are far more complex. There are significant trinitous (trinity) viewpoints and there are the purported initial building blocks of this multiversal experience according to various ancient texts as well as basic knowledge amongst many mystery schools that suggest we are from a structure founded upon seven original emanations. To simply come from a good vs evil perspective, which is the foundational viewpoint coming from Zoroastrianism as well as the traditions that were founded in part based upon Zoroastrianism is, in the view of this writer, falling into the trap of the dark forces. It is such a wonderful trap because when one comes from a specific foundational viewpoint which is perceived as the only possible viewpoint, one limits possibility. Through limitation of possibility, any intelligence, that is aware of additional possibility is able to impose their will upon all of us who are self confined in this way.

It is my strongest opinion that solution to the current problems identified further up in this thread such as but not limited to an - "international pedophile network," and then - "linked to the same networks for arm trade, the same networks for international embezzlement of funds, the same power networks, in other names, the PTB networks"... and if we can consider all possibility within the 3D, physical world, earthbound, bodily experience, we have still touched on only a tiny part of the rest of the massive sets of realms we experience at some level of our being and which we have allowed to or been tricked into "buying into" which has us (not all of us, but clearly the collective of which I am still pretty much a part) imprisoned.

So having said the above, it is my strongest opinion that to "take them head on" (and yes, my initial reaction was Yes Yes Yes) I failed to consider what head on might mean to others and soon found out what head on means to Houman and many others here and with great regret, I had to post my view that this approach does nothing but feed the very monster and would, if activated, potentially create the same type of result feared by some that the "Drake mass arrests" scenario would create.

Now, in defense of a proactive group effort put forth on our planet by living (meaning corporeal) human beings we have the consideration of "time." To be specific - if a group of humanity within our total collective is able to achieve the ability to create two groups of humanity where one is relegated to permanent enslavement where even at the level of their soul they appear to have found themselves in a situation where there is no conceivable way an individual ensouled being could ever escape their soul's fate, then one could make a case for enacting some 3d, real world solution. But who is to know if this is truly the case?

The voice inside suggests to me that this horrid scenario could come forth in our future collective experience based on the degree to which we succumb to the fear that it could. The voice inside suggests to me that I consider my recent experience where somehow I have been able to cast most (note most, not all) of my fears aside.

As of now, I could not support a proactive effort to end the above noted (and more) atrocities which can be characterized as confrontational. Its my opinion (and I am all but 100% stuck in this view and have been so for quite some time, well before I started my solutions gathering thread)... it is my opinion that the only way we'll achieve final and permanent relief from the practice of animal/human sacrifice is if we, collectively - as achieved individually beyond the 100th monkey (at our deepest levels of our very being) - that we collectively move towards a new paradigm via attraction.

At one point early on in the thread, Houman stated he believed the solution is found in the 100th monkey. It is my opinion that this 100th monkey must achieve their required new foundational point of view through attraction, not confrontation.

The big question is... do we have time to wait? Fear says no... something else though (and I am speaking only for myself)... something else within me... something that has emerged dominant within me - dominant over my own fears - the "Chester" I have experienced in the last several weeks and almost all because of my participation in the Project Avalon forum... and well, because of all the folks I have been able to meet and with whom I have begun to create relationships... something I cannot yet identify within me is taking charge... and whatever that is, more and more I see fear becoming distant from my daily experience. More and more I get this strange feeling "I know this... place, this state, this real me."

Maybe we could adjust the wording of Gandhi's famous quote to "Actualize the world you want to experience."

10 seconds into yesterday's earthquake, dozens of thoughts flew past my mind. Yet the one that caught the most of my attention was my surprise at how I seemed to be handling it. I recall immediately connecting with the event. I recall a strange and amazing connection with what we call "Mother Earth." I recall the awe I had for her. And then, and I won't lie even though I have preached avoidance of any form of intentional magic, I recall then asking her, "please... please hold it together for us, your children" - not in words but in a thought form where I used words just now to describe the thought.

I recall as soon as I sensed the quake was slowing down getting out of my chair and observing the few "leader types" who I could see were kicking into gear to be helpful to the vast majority who were pretty scared. At about 1 minute and some seconds after the event had stopped, the head of our office suggested I hold open the self locking door. Realize we are all in a building. Realize dust plooms are starting to form from the cracks in the concrete. I recall a man walking past me carrying a young woman over his shoulder like a sack of beans - she had passed right out! I then recall getting the signal that everyone was out and so I should now go out as well. It was at that moment I realized the pain in my own chest - I am 55 and haven't taken care of my physical body. I recall then that tiny creeping fear starting to come in. I recall then the pain suddenly starting to rise. I then said to myself, "calm down, Chester... you know you got lots more you hope to experience (and achieve) in this life... so let's not blow up this body just yet, let's do your part, Chester, to stay in the game for now." Within 30 seconds the pain subsided.

I recall hearing later that day how there was one reported death... from a heart attack. The voice inside said, "Now you see why your diet is more than just a wee bit important?"

The purpose of the above was to demonstrate where I am at now in a moment where most folks were quite scared save a few of us. I used to be one of those scared ones. I am not anymore.

If I can do this, if I can get to the other side of the fear of "death" then anyone can. It is my opinion that for us to achieve the 100th monkey, that critical sub group of the collective of humanity must achieve this state where one does not (so much) fear death. I did this because through my participation on the Avalon forum, I placed myself in position that I experienced an out of body experience (yes, just one... but it only took this just one for me to realize death does not exist). Through Avalon I was able to realize that the voice(s) in my head might not have been "God" afterall. And that was the greatest relief that began the freeing of my soul (still in process but far, far along in this process).

It is my strongest opinion that collective relief of all these horrors noted in this thread can only be achieved through a critical mass sub group reaching a state where they have freed their souls enough while remaining alive within their current human body experience that the direction of humanity on earth accomplishes a true change in this direction.

It is my opinion that this is the only way it will happen if it ever does happen.

So I probably have alienated a bunch of folks with this massive and wee bit rambly post and so I will retire back to my own "solutions thread where, at the end of the day I may be more than just one man... I may be the only "man."

with Love
Chester (justoneman)

Hi Chester,

As you quoted part of my previous post, allow me to quote another line from it


To tell the truth, apart from divine intervention, or us doing divine work, I have problem to see how this can be adressed directly

So as you see, I could not agree more with you on this point, us doing divine work, on ourselves first.

As for the fear of death, you are right. If we were only 1 million of aware and informed people on this planet with no fear of death or fear for their loved one, this could litterally change the world. There is no power against those that have no fear.

Divine work has to be done on higher levels - as Carmody says so well.

Gosh: I do have to work on myself, it is urgent.

[Chester]

Wow wynderer... thanks. I am truly, truly sorry that I piled it on a few weeks back. Thank you.

and Flash - YES - agree 100%

[Daughter of Time]

Every time I've posted one of my stories I've been gripped with terror. This terror has always stemmed from the programmings running through me: that if I were to disclose the abominalities I've experienced, there would be repercussions. So far the repercussions have been mostly increased insomnia, which is quite debilitating. So I am not afraid for myself. I have survived all the attacks. But I do fear for my loved ones. What if next they were to get to me through my loves ones? I could never forgive myself for that.

When I feel more at peace, I realize how irrational my fears are. After all, I'm just sharing my experiences on a forum. I'm not on National Television. My identity is protected and no one knows where I live nor what I do. And I do know it's all programmings that instill this fear, but programmings are so powerful, as anyone who knows would attest. Awareness of the programmings is not enough. The disabling of the programmings is what's needed for me at this point, but I'm still working on that with only degrees of success. And although i realize that no one is going to physically knock on my door and harm me, psychically, they can still direct darts at me.

Because of this, I've been unable to share my most difficult and painful stories. There are still some important stories i mean to share when I feel the time is right, but as far as divulging the ones that truly devastated me, I can only hope that one day I will acquire the fearlessness to do that. I'm working on it.

Sometimes i feel as if I were totally free from these programs affecting me, since I am so aware of what they are, but in moments of vulnerabilty, they come back with a vengeance. So if anyone here has been an abductee/contactee/target who has suffered similar attacks to mine and they have managed to completely disable their programmings, I'd really appreciate knowing how they did it since whenever I take two steps forward, i always end up taking one back. So progress has been made, but ever so slowly.

[Daughter of Time]

I do believe that everything in this universe works by agreement. But those agreements have not always been made with full consciousness.

I know I have made agreements in this particular 3D life which were not in my best interest. Sometimes I have agreed to do things against myself because I felt I had no other choice, or because I felt under duress, or I was convinced that the agreement was the right thing for me to do. All these agrements were made under the veil of deception. Is this not a reflection of so many agreements made whether in the here and now or some other life or some other time far back perhaps before we even lived in flesh bodies?

If one has a gun to one's head and is asked to sign a contract, many would agree to sign the contract and not to receive the fatal blow. Is this contact valid? According to the person holding the gun, the contract is valid. According to the person under duress, the contract should not be valid. A benevolent universe would have to agree that this contract is not valid. But if a program tells you that all contracts are sacred, then a contract made tens of thousands of years ago, however unfair or distorted, would still be valid now, that is, according to the ones who made you sign the contract and according to the program which is still running through the signee.

Any agreements we may have made in times past which lead us down the road of destruction whether for ourselves or others, were not made with a clear understanding. They were deceitful. We were tricked into making them. They are not valid! But in order for these contracts to lose their validity, we have to break them with the highest intentions.

I hereby, in writing, break all contracts and agreements I have made at any time during any of my existences which affect me, my loved ones, and anyone I come in contact with, negatively, destructively, in any way, shape or form; physically, emotionally, mentally and spiritually.

I set myself free from all the destructive agreements i may have made at any time in my past.

I set myself free from giving my power to others.

I set myself free from being used and abused by any and all perpetrators.

Whatever and whichever agreements may have been made at any time are no longer valid. As consciousness expands, the contracts must and will dissolve.

I ask and know I will receive protection from the Benevolent Forces of this Universe in breaking these contracts.

I send love to all those with whom I am breaking these contacts, that this love may be received in the name of the loving, understanding, forgiving God so that all consciousness may evolve, including the consciousness of the perpetrators for they also need to be free of themselves and their programmings as I need to be free of them.

May the Benevolent Universe add a most powerful blessing to my words.


If you have ever had any dealings with the dark side, in any way, shape or form, whether willing or unwilling, whether knowing or unknowing, please break your contracts now.

If every being that wills to tread their path on the road of Eternal Evolution of the Soul so that karmic ills are dissolved, breaks their contracts, one by one, individually, I believe, we can begin to change this current reality of injustice for so many on this planet. If we were all to do this, I believe, others would follow and break their own contracts in turn.

This is the step I'm taking today towards my own conscious evolution. I hope my words resonate with others.

With love,

Daughter of Time

[Beren]

Daughter of Time,

May it be so.
You have my blessing.

[wynderer]

to show the extent of how many children are used in the rituals -- even allowing for 'sex trafficking' , still, this is a lot of missing children -- googling this topic is very disturbing -- far too many children all over the world

-----------------------------------------------------------

Missing Children of India: A Hidden Epidemic
Nearly 11 children go missing in India every hour and at least four of them are never found, a study conducted by Bachpan Bachao Andolan (BBA) revealed.
by Archana Chaudhary



In a study, Bachpan Bachao Andolan (BBA), meaning save the childhood movement, a non-profit children's right organization revealed that about 11 children go missing in India every hour and about four of them are never found.

In its book Missing Children of India, the NGO claimed 117,480 children went missing across the country between January, 2008, to January, 2010, as per data collected from government agencies. The state of Maharashtra recorded the most number of missing children, followed by West Bengal. BBC.com reveals that the report claims that most of the missing children end up as labor, in brothels or in other exploitative situations. The BBA report claims that some children are also held as modern-day slaves for wealthy families. Campaigners say most of the missing children are from poor families and the biggest reason why many remain untraced is because of the apathy of the police and law enforcement agencies.

"The biggest problem is the apathy of law enforcement agencies as a majority of children going missing are not even being acknowledged, let alone registered and investigated," BBA founder Kailash Satyarthi explained in a statement to The Press Trust of India (PTI).

Meanwhile, Sunil Krishna, Director General of the National Human Rights Commission (NHRC) told PTI, "Police and law enforcement agencies do not take the cases seriously. There is a dearth of agencies for collecting and disseminating the data on missing children."

R S Chaurasia, Chairperson of BBA, stated that only about 15 percent of the total numbers of missing children are properly investigated. BBA report states that Indian capital Delhi is the focal point in the underground child trafficking business. "Many impoverished parents send their children with traffickers to cities on promises they will earn a living, learn a trade and get an education," the BBA study reveals.

However, once a child is in the hands of traffickers, in most cases they are cut off completely from their parents, not paid and forced into a life of labor and abuse. To conclude, one can say that since the parent's consent is not informed consent the child is by any legal definition kidnapped. Academy award winning movie Slumdog Millionaire did throw some light on the issue.'

http://www.desiclub.com/community/culture/culture_article.cfm?id=859

[Finefeather]

removed to avoid controversy

[wynderer]

some statistics about the USA -- also brings up the point that some children reported missing by family actually go 'missing' in the [satanic] family's rituals

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Cult-Napping: The Truth About Satanic Rituals And Occult Child Abduction

WARNING: This post is a very serious topic that may be hard for most people to believe. Please read with an open mind and an open heart. God bless.


A friend of mine back in college (a Christian now) told me of how he was involved with the satanic occult for many years. He admitted that during his involvement, he was a member of a website used for occultists all over the world. On this site, he explained that there was a section that showed updates of how many children were being kidnapped and used for satanic ritual abuse. It was a truth that was very hard for me to swallow. After much research, I have found that this child abduction phenomena is very real and is becoming more prevalent every year. The scariest aspect of these abductions is that they are being done right before our eyes and we have let it pass us unnoticed for decades. In this post, I will carefully analyze some of the most publicized child abductions and satanic rituals while also showing how the occult powered media has played a large role in it's growth. Let me begin with the facts:


In the U.S. alone...
1. There are over 300,000 reported abductions every year.
2. There are almost 800,000 reported missing children in the U.S. every year, that is about 4 children a day.
3. Of those missing children, about 400,000 of those cases are reported family abductions.
4. Non-family abductions reported amount to almost 300,000, including kidnappers who are acquaintances or complete strangers to the victims.
The rest are still missing....


One of the more twisted forms of abduction is that involving the own family. Most reported cases of family abduction deal with more simplistic issues such as custody violations. What is not reported, however, are those families who in fact are involved with the occult and use their own children for satanic sacrifice. '

[clip]

http://justifytheory.blogspot.com/2010/09/cult-napping-truth-about-satanic.html

[CD7]

I hope my words resonate with others.




YES it ((((((((((((((((((((((((resonates))))))))))))))))))))))))))

:love:

[wynderer]

this is happening in Africa, too -- a solution is suggested in the article -- this quote:


"Residents in every community have to work together in monitoring strange faces that show up in their neighbourhood," he said.'
----------------------------------------------------------

Child snatching for rituals on the rise in Nigeria
By Aminu Abubakar (AFP) – Jul 4, 2009
KANO, Nigeria (AFP) — Child abduction for ritual killings is on the rise in the Nigerian city of Kano, say officials and advocacy groups who blame the trend on greed for political power and quick wealth in this northern commercial center.

Body parts from toddlers and pre-schoolers are prized ingredients for lucky charms thought to make people rich or rise up on the political ladder.

In the last few months, kidnapping of young children has increased in Kano -- the second largest city after the capital Lagos and long the economic heart of the north -- raising concern among parents and officials.

"Ritual killers are now on the prowl in the city on an increasing scale, abducting children for rituals for wealth and positions," said Ibrahim Abullahi, spokesman for the state government's Societal Re-orientation Directorate. The agency is charged with improving public morals in this predominately Muslim city.

"This trend has been on the rise in the last three months as the number of complaints we receive from parents about their missing children has more than doubled," Abdullahi told AFP.

"The abducted children are usually between two and five years old," he said.

Radio transmissions are replete with announcements about missing children, say radio staffers.

"An average 50 parents placed announcements with us on their missing children every week in the last three months, compared to 20 such complaints before," Aisha Kabir of Freedom Radio told AFP.

Kabir is in charge of receiving announcements on "lost and found" items and missing people, on the popular privately-owned station in Kano.

Aliyu Mashi of a Kano-based child welfare advocacy group called the General Improvement of Persons Initiative (GIOPINI) blamed the alleged upsurge in the rituals on greed, in a city that revolves around commerce in a country notorious for corruption.

"We are always bombarded with reports of child abductions, which have become a daily occurrence in Kano, and such children are invariably used for human rituals to make money," Mashi said.

"People are desperate for wealth and power, and ...they feel they have no other choice but killing children for black magic to achieve their aim," Mashi said.

Sadiq Isah Radda, a sociologist at Bayero University in Kano, said fetish priests here are known to favor children's body parts for get-rich-quick potions.

"Although human sacrifice has been part of the tradition of many African societies," said Radda, "in the case of this society, children are what the priests prescribe..."

In some African societies, albinos are targeted.

Mashi said children are easy prey in Kano as parents burdened by poverty and illiteracy are not always attentive to their brood and let them roam. The child captors then lure unattended youngsters using candies, biscuits and in some cases magic.

In March, 16-year-old banana hawker Awwalu Baffa confessed to a Kano court of working for ritualists to abduct children for ritual murders.

Baffa, now in a juvenile rehabilitation centre in Kaduna city, 200 kilometres (124 miles) away, said he used a motorcycle helmet to bewitch his victims.

"When I placed the helmet on a child?s head he would disappear and I would use the motorcycle my employer gave me to convey the victim to a house where he would be killed for rituals," Baffa had told a court hearing attended by an AFP reporter on March 23.

"In my presence my employer Hassan and his three associates slaughtered a five-year-old boy I supplied them for rituals," he said.

Although the police agree there has been an increase in the number of missing children, they insist not all of them are abducted.

"We do receive reports of children missing but in some cases the children are not abducted but they just miss their way home", Kano police spokesman Baba Mohammed told AFP.

"And when such children are found parents don't care to inform us that they have found their children and so it becomes difficult for us to know how many of the missing children are actually stolen," Mohammed said.

Kabir of Freedom Radio, however, said about half of the parents return two months later saying they still have no trace of their children.

The morality agency, meanwhile, has stepped up radio campaigns urging parents to keep a close eye on little children. But Mashi says this is not enough.

"Residents in every community have to work together in monitoring strange faces that show up in their neighbourhood," he said.'

http://www.google.com/hostednews/afp/article/ALeqM5jAvT7NxJistMUJBgItuheK5Jc6Cw

[Daughter of Time]

I hereby, in writing, break all contracts and agreements I have made at any time during any of my existences which affect me, my loved ones, and anyone I come in contact with, negatively, destructively, in any way, shape or form; physically, emotionally, mentally and spiritually.

I set myself free from all the destructive agreements i may have made at any time in my past.

I set myself free from giving my power to others.

I set myself free from being used and abused by any and all perpetrators.

Whatever and whichever agreements may have been made at any time are no longer valid. As consciousness expands, the contracts must and will dissolve.

I ask and know I will receive protection from the Benevolent Forces of this Universe in breaking these contracts.

I send love to all those with whom I am breaking these contacts, that this love may be received in the name of the loving, understanding, forgiving God so that all consciousness may evolve, including the consciousness of the perpetrators for they also need to be free of themselves and their programmings as I need to be free of them.

May the Benevolent Universe add a most powerful blessing to my words.

Daughter of Time
Daughter of Time
You must use this as your Mantra and use it 2 - 3 times a day.
You must say it out loud and you must use your will when expressing it.
You should try to take a cool running shower after each affirmation, it helps to cleanse the aura.
You should avoid any perfumes with alcohol as base.
You should use Jasmine or Vanilla incense in your home and never Sandalwood. Sandalwood is a parasitic tree and obtains nutrients from several other plant species.

You should smile a lot :)

Love to you
Ray

Hello Ray,

Thank you for your suggestions. What I find of particular interest is your recommendation on Jasmine incense. To reduce the symptoms I've been experiencing, the most effective homeopathic remedy I've found is Jelsemium Sempervirens, which is derived from Jasmine. The remedy came to me in a dream. I obeyed the dream and found that it really helps. What are the properties of Jasmine that make it so helpful?

BTW, in spite of everything, I've always smiled a lot.

Love to you too

DoT

[donk]

Every time I've posted one of my stories I've been gripped with terror. This terror has always stemmed from the programmings running through me: that if I were to disclose the abominalities I've experienced, there would be repercussions. So far the repercussions have been mostly increased insomnia, which is quite debilitating. So I am not afraid for myself. I have survived all the attacks. But I do fear for my loved ones. What if next they were to get to me through my loves ones? I could never forgive myself for that.

DoT--I could not go any further than this without posting, I felt something very deeply upon reading it. This could have been written by my girlfriend.

Know this: she has never (directly) hurt anyone, none of the programming or the entities that take control when she gives it up have been powerful enough to do anything more self-destructive than your "ordinary everyday" cases of abusive behavior--which can be as easily attributed to the "matrix" programming everyone receives as it could from the special attention/programming people like you and her are effected by.

There was one recent case where they/it/she tried, and even though SHE was not there completely (if at all) consciously, it was really weak, imo complete desperation over me helping her learn to empower herself.

Also, many times I would call it semi-consciously (whether it be in that state between awake & sleep or said in such an offhand way she didn't realize she said it, she has told me she is protecting me.

I believe in her strength, and I believe in yours as well. Love is your power, you may be programmed to forget, but who you are is not letting "them" completely destroy or hurt others as maybe they (or you? I dunno, all this law of attraction talk...) may want to. You would not be where you were if that were the case.

"They" try to "get me" through "hurting" her. When I ignored the fact that she's "passed out" on the floor, triggered by something I was try to tell her, "she" came back cursing me, telling me I am the devil. I believe that the "they" that play these get almost all of their power from being hidden (darkness), and from what you have shared with us--you seem to have strong light, plenty to protect you. I'm sending mine your way as well--let me know if you figure any of this carzy sh!t out...I'll share everything I can whenever i can...much love...

[observer]

All the information I have gathered and all my own personal experience does not share this view. First, the astral realm does not necessarily control anyone nor anything.

Where are you getting all this confusion from, justoneman?

1. .... all this interpretation of "lower astral" and "upper astral"?

This all sounds very much like what Mme. Blavatsky was selling.

The evidence will suggest, this particular third dimensional reality can be compared to radio frequency signals, i.e. this particular reality being a 'main carrier frequency' broadcasting at a certain frequency range on the dial. Changing the channel would be similar to switching the 'main carrier frequencie' range into another band. In the case of the Astral, it can be compared to a 'sideband frequency', where the frequency modulation is 'off' by only a few decimal points from the 'main carrier frequency band', thus explaining what is commonly known as the Astral Plane, and how an entity can be in this 'sideband frequency' and not be perceived until you 'tune-in' to that particular sideband.

This 'tuning-in' process is what is done in ritual. Ritual is the hyperdimensional magic required to summon these astral entities from the 'sideband' frequencies where they dwell.

This entire reality is nothing more than the culmination of electromagnetic frequencies. The Astral is simply a sideband to these frequencies. Upper and Lower Astral sounds to me like something suggested through telepathicly manipulated communication. There is no scientific explaination for an 'Upper and Lower" Astral.

2.
.... "the astral realm does not necessarily control anyone".

This interpretation completely ignores 'grid lines', telepathic thought manipulation, and the work of John Lear (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XTRFhrAr8us), Richard Hoagland (http://www.amazon.com/Dark-Mission-Secret-History-NASA/dp/1932595260), and David Icke (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7JjjaL23nGU), just to mention a few, regarding ancient bases and 'transmitting towers' located on the Moon.

First, one must understand that this is an "Electric Universe".

Every structure within this particular third density exists because of electromagnetic frequencies. Every elemental atom has it own individual electromagnetic frequency. What I've already mentioned is evidence enough that these electromagnetic frequencies have been manipulated - since the 'Dawn of Man' - by a high technology thousands of years in advance of our own.


" Any sufficiently advanced technology is indistinguishable from magic." Arthur C. Clarke "Profiles of The Future", 1961

3.
Where did I learn this from? Well, for one, I learned this from a Gnostic organization...."

I shouldn't need to readdress the issues regarding "eating the flesh of the beast", but since you have obviously ignored that particular very important aspect of your investigation of the gnosis, it seems that a reiteration of what was said earlier is necessary.

The Cathar were the last of the True Gnostics.

The Templar usurped that secret knowledge and perverted it into a veneration of the 'dark side'.

Mme. Blavatsky further perverted this Gnosis with her interpretations from telepathically implanted messages. This 'stream of perverted knowledge' was further extended into Crawley's work, and then on to the Thule, and Vril Societies of the Nazis. This all led to the atrocities of Heinrich Himmler and the SS (http://www.disclose.tv/action/viewvideo/76793/Dark_Fellowships_The_Nazi_Cult_Full_Documentary/).

As a note to this historic paradigm, it should be mentioned that the Giza Intelligence, those Entities that were the Astral contactee of the Vril Society were Pleiadians (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Gz5F0OG49DY)- just to put that into perspective.

All present day Gnosis is a veneration of the 'dark side'. This includes everything 'Templar' associated to the 'Grand Mother Lodge' of Freemasonry. These 'Knights Templar' are the international banking network working in the secret back rooms and conjuring-up the dark Abject Evil that dwells in the sideband frequencies of the Astral.

We know this for one key piece of evidence. All True Gnostic societies - throughout history - have been vegetarians. Any Gnostic Community that followed the True Gnosis, throughout history, did not partake in eating the flesh of the beast. The Cathar were the last in history to practice this aspect of the 'secret knowledge'.

Which sounds to you like Unconditional Love? Eating dead burnt babies, or not eating meat at all?

Everything since the Templar took over the Gnosis has ignored this one very important truth. The Templar in an act of 'shock-and-awl' actually ate the flesh of babies in the view or their mothers at the town of Ma'arrat al-Numan (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Siege_of_Ma%27arrat_al-Numan)in 1098.


"Ye shall know them by their fruits.

Thereby, giving objective evidence to the understanding that the True Gnosis was lost with the annihilation of Cathar.

[Cristian]

You have a sharp mind and a very good understanding of things observer ;)

Eating meat is not just a moral issue. It's a vibrational and energetical mess . It's a very powerful tool used against humanity.

[Finefeather]

removed to avoid controversy

[Beren]

You have a sharp mind and a very good understanding of things observer ;)

Eating meat is not just a moral issue. It's a vibrational and energetical mess . It's a very powerful tool used against humanity.

It should be noted that we are energetic beings who in their core require nothing to sustain itself save Love from Creator.
And since that is in abundance we can see that we need nothing from material world to sustain us.
But since when living in body for the sake of experience ,you- me - all need some form of material dense energy to sustain ourselves.

We call this "food".

It can be on Earth as flesh type or vegetative type.
In fair observation we must ask ourselves if eating meat is bad, why anyone didn't asked plants how they feel when we 're eating them?

They are alive aswell as animal are.
Why their body is different to our human when digested aswell as meat is digested ?

All in all -two sides of the same coin.
Motives are important. As well as soul's choice to be here and now in body.
When body is transcended, the need for material food will stop.

[Creedence]

There is only One.

There is no I,
There is only We,
For We are All
And All is One.

[Cristian]

In fair observation we must ask ourselves if eating meat is bad, why anyone didn't asked plants how they feel when we 're eating them?

They are alive aswell as animal are.
Why their body is different to our human when digested aswell as meat is digested ?


Beren,

I dont want to derail this thread into a vegans/meat eaters dispute.

From my personal experiences I learned to stay away from meat. I didnt gave up meat just because I read something on the internet, and I didnt get carried away by a New Age love and light fluffy wave. It was part of some desperate measures I took , to get unstuck from a very dark siuation.
Killing an animal and eating meat is a demonic ritual, when they do it or when we do it.

As for the plants. I dont know. Most of the plants dont have to die in order for us to eat apples, tomatoes ,potatoes, rice etc. However I'm sure there are wise users on this forum that can explain better why it's ok to eat plants and not ok to kill animals.

[Beren]

In fair observation we must ask ourselves if eating meat is bad, why anyone didn't asked plants how they feel when we 're eating them?

They are alive aswell as animal are.
Why their body is different to our human when digested aswell as meat is digested ?


Beren,

I dont want to derail this thread into a vegans/meat eaters dispute.

From my personal experiences I learned to stay away from meat. I didnt gave up meat just because I read something on the internet, and I didnt get carried away by a New Age love and light fluffy wave. It was part of some desperate measures I took , to get unstuck from a very dark siuation.
Killing an animal and eating meat is a demonic ritual, when they do it or when we do it.

As for the plants. I dont know. Most of the plants dont have to die in order for us to eat apples, tomatoes ,potatoes, rice etc. However I'm sure there are wise users on this forum that can explain better why it's ok to eat plants and not ok to kill animals.

I agree with you since I am rarely eating meat at all.
But I wanted to broaden out the perspective of the spirit since we're talking about enlightenment here hence ways to stop the attackers upon us.

Why enlightenment?
Because when on the higher ground , so to speak, you know better what to do when and if at all the attack comes.

[Fred Steeves]

.... "the astral realm does not necessarily control anyone".

This interpretation completely ignores 'grid lines', telepathic thought manipulation, and the work of John Lear (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XTRFhrAr8us), Richard Hoagland (http://www.amazon.com/Dark-Mission-Secret-History-NASA/dp/1932595260), and David Icke (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7JjjaL23nGU), just to mention a few, regarding ancient bases and 'transmitting towers' located on the Moon.


Hi observer. Although powerful in their own right, the above listed energies and influences don't stand a chance, in the face of awakened consciousness.

Cheers,
Fred

[Chester]

.... "the astral realm does not necessarily control anyone".

This interpretation completely ignores 'grid lines', telepathic thought manipulation, and the work of John Lear (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XTRFhrAr8us), Richard Hoagland (http://www.amazon.com/Dark-Mission-Secret-History-NASA/dp/1932595260), and David Icke (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7JjjaL23nGU), just to mention a few, regarding ancient bases and 'transmitting towers' located on the Moon.


Hi observer. Although powerful in their own right, the above listed energies and influences don't stand a chance, in the face of awakened consciousness.

Cheers,
Fred

Up until recently, I would have never honestly been able to agree with what you just stated, Fred. Strangely, now... I can only and fully agree with you, Fred.

and Beren, great posts - I actually "get them" too.

Imagine what our collective experience would be like if we all suddenly "got it"?

wow

[Daughter of Time]

While it is true that lower, darker forces do not stand a chance in the face of awakened consciousness, this notion, unfortunately, does not help the earthly condition in the here and now. I have many astral travel stories which demonstrate this point but will not get into right now because at the moment I'm rather pressed for time and I don't know whether the astral travel experiences fully belong in this thread, but I feel that if they are about demonic attacks and darker forces in the astral plane, then they do belong here.

Whenever i have been consciously aware of astral travel, I've never been attacked. These experiences of conscious astral travel always occurred when i left my body while the body was still awake. I've watched my essence leave my body as I was awake. I knew I was leaving my body and therefore, somehow, managed to avoid the lower planes. I've visited wondrous places in my travels, right here on earth, and on higher realms. These experiences have been so elating, especially the ones where I've visited higher realms for they offered a glimpse of the beauty of such places. Unfortunately, they have been few and far between.

I've also had the fascinating experiences of visiting places right here in the city I live in, where I was to work later. I free lance so my work takes me to different locations. Whenever I astral travelled to a location in which I was later to work, the working experience has always been very rewarding.

But whenever I've astral travelled after falling asleep, the experiences have been quite different and this is very confusing because isn't my soul always awake? But somehow, after falling asleep, i seem to have no ability in escaping the lower realms. I've been violently and horrendously attacked in my dreams. One of the demonic attacks in one dream I'll never forget, left me with scratches on my hand and arm! The scratches were not severe as they were gone within 24 hours, but they very physical indeed.

My point here is, that it's a beautiful notion that someday we might all be consciously awake, but although I've been working on myself spiritually since I was 20 years old, I'm still struggling with reaching the desired state and that is not because i've slacked off, but because external forces keep bringing me down. I've expounded a lot about my ET experiences and how deceitful they are. They do everything possible to keep a target in their graps, thus preventing the state of becoming fully awake and aware of all the traps. As I've said before, I seem to take two steps forward and one back.

Of course, the focus should probably be in reaching this consciously awake and aware state for ourselves and then expand it to others. But this, unfortunately, does not solve the problem facing humanity in regards to the children who fall into the hands of predators, or any human being falling into the hands of predators for that matter.

If every child that is born were born into a loving home with loving, awake, aware parents who called for the child to come through them as the result of their deep love and commitment for one another, this issue might be resolved. Aware and awake parents could teach their children how to become awake and aware from the time of conception. But humanity doesn't seem anywhere close to reaching the state of calling for children under these conditions.

And is there much hope that the new borns of today will possess higher consciousness? Some, of course, will! But what about all the children and adults who died after horrendous tortures? What about the victims of sacrifices? What chance do they have? They will probably come back and be victims again, and occasionally, perhaps perpetrators. So the viscious cycle will probably continue. I hope I'm wrong!

My apologies about my ramblings, but these things do go through my mind on a regular basis.

[Beren]

Daughter of Time,

In cases which you mentioned at the bottom of your comment about poor souls trapped into ritual abuses or perpetrating the same;
The only help can come from the high.

Since soul get entwined with negative energy, literary intoxicated in it, wrapped in it- it stops seeing the way out.
But as one wise woman said recently that if you feel stuck and in a place without way out ( or so you think) , ask your self:" If am stuck and there is no way out- how did I get in?"

So help will come from the highest, from God by invisible (even for spirits) cords of connections between God and soul.
Soul sends that S.O.S signal which is silent to all save God.
And help comes right away- be it directly if it`s necessary (soul sends description to God of what kind of help it needs) or indirectly by third party...

But help always comes!
Never forget this!

Question is how to go deeper to see what kind of help your soul required from God-Creator...

That`s why this whole thing of "Know thyself".

Attackers are stopping all of us to know ourselves,thus God inside ,thus power of Love.
Reverse this by all means-NOW !!!

[Finefeather]

removed to avoid controversy

[observer]

Click-on forwarding icon to see content of Finefeather's comment #2046.

So let me get this correct, Ray, because I don't want to be accused of misquoting you.


"During this sleep state we often fight the reality and during this sleep state many, many, many people thrash about and scratch themselves and physically injure themselves unknowingly.

This, you are saying, accounts for the many documented cases of vaginal and anal tearing, puncture wounds caused by medical-type implements, surgically removed implants (from obvious off-planet origins), cattle, and even, human mutilations.

Your conclusions, here, sound very much like what one would extract from the "Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Diagnostic_and_Statistical_Manual_of_Mental_Disorders)". This is the manual psychiatrists use to diagnose mental disorders by numerical catalogue. There are a few members who are aware that not a single psychiatrist - throughout the history of psychiatry - can make the claim they have 'cured' their patient.

So much for that conclusion.

Your continued insistence that the Astral is a 'wonderful place to play' is only supported by your personal testimony. I'm certain you believe everything you are saying regarding your contentions. I'm not saying you are incorrect, I'm simply pointing-out the objective evidence does not support this conclusion. We are all free to make whatever conclusions resonates best within our individual hearts.

What I've been offering is a different interpretation. This interpretation is supported by the evidence from history. Denial of this evidence creates a wonderful mosaic image of the future.

Were there some way of bypassing all the high-technology control mechanisms which are sustaining the matrix in which we are all locked, I would agree with everything you are saying, myself.

I might point-out these "high-technology control mechanisms" are well documented phenomenon.

The mosaic you paint, however, is not the reality the objective evidence is suggesting. Until the majority of the Mass of Humanity understands how and why the control mechanism works, there will be little progress toward that mosaic of a 'wonderful new day'.

By insisting the evidence being presented in this thread is "negative conjuring", or "creating a negative reality", those members who are insisting this is the case, are derailing the intention of this thread, and contributing to the prohibition of a very important understanding within the Mass Consciousness - in my opinion.

[Cristian]

I think that Finefeather's post has value because I agree that SOME issues can be explained by the sub-conscious mind creating weird dream scenarios.

However it's true that more often then not , things just cant be explained that way, but still his argument has to be considered when researching stuff like this. By showing that his explanation , cannot possibly fit some cases, is the first step in presenting the people some disturbing facts.

[Chester]

Hi Observer - there are two strands within this thread that go two entirely different directions yet most of us here connect these two strands and consider it a part of the archontically influenced phenomena - the demonic possession strand and the physical abduction strand. I am totally open minded that all you suggest regarding the latter could actually be happening. I believe DoT and Wyndererer that they believe these experiences actually did (and perhaps still do happen to them). Do not construe the way I made that statement to mean that I suggest at all in any way that the phenomena is not happening to them such that a third party entity that is not a "normal human being" and may be not even close to being a human being is involved and either through physical force and/or some sort of technology imposing their conscious will upon another against the conscious will of the target being.

In fact, as I head towards more ideas relative to solution, I realized that this one particular sub phenomena within the larger overall phenomena that could be dealt with.

I will share the ideas but I really want to emphasize that I believe there are cases where the experience of the phenomena could "all be in one's mind" as Finefeather suggest might sometimes be the case. Amzer Zo has mentioned the "stigmata" phenomena which was also brushed upon by Finefeather. But I feel it is a tremendous mistake to draw a conclusion that all the above things you mentioned might be emanating only from within an individual's mind though we may find out one day that that may very well be the case. I am doing everything I can to make sure you, Observer, know that I am quite open minded about this.

The points I get from Finefeather and also Beren point out that these experiences (real or not and at whatever level of real one has the experience which can be at multi-levels), are essentially due to maladies anchored in one's soul. This also may be possible. One of the more respected researchers regarding the Archons is John lamb Lash. He states it is precisely through the mind these beings "attack." I use the word "attack" to mean any form of imposition upon a Spirit being where from the view point of their conscious mind they are being influenced and/or outright forced to endure an experience that is against the will of their conscious mind.

Now step back and consider the possibility that it can be BOTH through our mind / soul complex that "they" attack as well as within the physical realm and by archontically influenced and/or full blown, consciously archontically aligned physical beings that "they" attack.

If this is possible (and I believe it is as I am open minded that it could be and require no "objective evidence" to be open minded about it by the way), then how could a "targeted Spirit being" obtain relief?

Because of my personal transformative experience of the last several weeks, I believe that an individual caught up in any level of the archontic web can, all on their own, extricate themselves from the archontically controlled matrix and from any level within that matrix... that one can, all on their own, free themselves from horrific physical realm level of their experience where they find themselves to be a target and often over and over and over. But even if my "belief" is true, the reality that all targeted beings could suddenly accept that this might be true an then earnestly embark upon the requirement to do the inner work necessary to get to where they find themselves truly free of any negative experiences at any level of their being within the matrix.

So again, what can be done? Let's say we have one continually abducted milab that comes forward and says, "I am willing to go to any lengths to obtain permanent relief from my recurrent experience of being abducted." Then would we not call that a first step? And so if someone was able to take that first step, what then? It is at this particular place where I believe third parties could become part of the solution. So here is what I am imagining.

Imagine there was a place on earth, a home of sorts, that was fully protected and that was staffed by trusted human beings where the milab who has taken that first step could go. That within this home, all staff were clearly evolved human beings who (as best as we can judge) are good hearted, well intended, loving individuals who have no discernible ill will within them... to the level we could best know. That within the home no one can enter other than the milab that on their own, volunteers to go and live there and these approved staff members.

That when the milab sleeps, two staff members stay with the milab. That at all times, everything is under video surveillance such that nothing could ever occur which could not be reviewed in the video. Understand, all I am suggesting here is meant for one thing and one thing only. That the milab who has taken that first step have the very most possible sense of safety (again, thanks Bill) as a group of humanity could possibly provide.

In this type of environment, the milab would never be left alone unless they asked to be alone and yet the video camera's would always be rolling. The milab would have to understand that if they required absolute privacy while showering or using the toilet, then there is the possibility they could experience an attack and there would be no way staff would be able to know this and in addition, there would be no documentation available for any third parties to see and hear the nature of the attack. This is a hole that I, if I were a milab that was truly scared to death of the continuous attacks and which truly took that first step... a hole I would personally not allow to exist. If I were the milab, I would consent to being under video surveillance at all times if I truly wanted permanent relief.

If I required (desired) sexual activity in any form (and there certainly should be nothing wrong with that, I still believe I would still allow full video surveillance because any hole is still a hole.

Now as one can see... in the above situation, a milab who experiences ongoing abductions would be in the most safest possible situation humanity could provide. In addition, if the milab consented (which I would not make a "requirement" but would make a string suggestion it would be wise) to full and constant video surveillance, then never could an abduction event occur where there isn't at least video proof of the phenomena as well as the level of that phenomena.

While the milab is in this safe home, they should be allowed to explore any pathway to solution from the vast numbers of solution approaches available relative to the level of their experience that is non physical. There should never be any imposition from the staff with regards to which solution the milab should pursue. This should be 100% the choice of the milab. It could be a combination of solution approaches, why not? For example, one might seek relief through the Malanga method and begin a religious tradition practice such as Christianity or if they have already been on a religious pathway seek to further strengthen their own, personal connection to God. For someone who may have no belief in any "god" they may still choose all sorts of methods where they may find relief.

It may take a milab who has taken this first step and then through their own free will chosen to enter this safe home some time to resolve their ongoing horrific experience thus there should be no time frames placed on anyone with regards to one day venturing outside this home.

So, there is the potential for solution for one human being milab (or non milab abductee as well) which not only could achieve relief for the target being, but could also, if somehow the experience continued after the target being has entered the facility, provide vital video/audio evidence to third parties who have intentions of eventually solving the problem for humanity.

For example, let's say that while a milab is asleep, a "reptilian" being came upon them and sexually abused the milab. Regardless of whether this reptilian being were visible and audible in the video, clearly the milab would demonstrate that they are under attack or, if the attack came only through the mind, clearly they would have some sort of memory and/or notice the signs that they had been attacked. Perhaps far more detection instrumentation than simple video and audio could be used and perhaps we might "see" through this other instrumentation what may be "real" or what may not be real in the physical realm.

This would allow us to go much further into understanding the phenomena and in dealing with the phenomena.

Anyways, now to discuss the practicality of the above solution. First, who would pay for this? Clearly it would have costs, etc. Second, how would potential staff be screened and then authorized to become staff members? Who would be the ones in charge of overseeing such an operation? And then, most importantly, who would be a a bona fide candidate that would be the first one willing to enter the program?

Still, with all these hurdles, it is not impossible that the above scenario could not come forth.

Now for two more critically important thoughts I have regarding this type of operation. I would have the rule in place that no matter what "information" came forth from the milab with regards to the identification of any third party human beings that might be involved in any way with the milab's abduction experience never be allowed to be brought forth in any public fashion. That it never be allowed to be used against any third party human being and/or any third party agency that could (and would) be deemed in part responsible for the milab's abduction experience. The reason I believe this is a must is because it is my view that if this type of operation came forth into existence, it cannot be an overt threat to any component within the archontic structure in any direct fashion. If it is a threat in any way in any overt fashion to anyone who is either consciously archontically aligned or non consciously compromised 9and thus at a deeper level aligned) with any element within the archontic structure, the overt threat would create the very energies that would feed the ultimate monster behind it all and the operation would fail. In fact, the operation would likely become another archontically controlled factor in the strengthening of this level of the matrix.

Now for my final thought. It would appear to me that the most potent "medicine" for anyone who is in any way a victim (as perceived to be by either themselves and/or one or more others) of the abduction phenomena is that they have access to folks who have somehow found relief for themselves individually from their archontically controlled experiences. And that can include anyone who has at one time in their life been under the archontic control in any way and found a way to remove themselves from this control. It is these human beings who, in my opinion, would be the actual key to the success of the above depicted operation. Of course, there must always be that "first" abductee. I would have no problem at all whatsoever being one of the ones who (at least since my recent extrication from the archontic complex) would be willing to and indeed happy to share how I did it.

It is my view that anyone who has achieved extrication has done so in their own unique way. They may have used one or more of the available processes as a component within their entire medicine bag, but I am certain that no one has achieved relief and done so exactly the same way as another human being who has achieved relief.

It is my strongest opinion that a success case, in the flesh, has significant if not vital ability to create a significant impact upon another that seeks relief. In fact, I would bet this particular component of my proposed operation is actually the very key component if we are to achieve success in relieve one human being who truly desires relief but feels they are unable to obtain this relief without some form of outside help.

OK - so strangely I did not post this post in my "solutions thread" as I simply responded based on my stimulation from Observer's post (as a response to Finefeather's post) above.

I hope, by now that some folks who may think I am in any way escaping the problem or descending into perverted Templar beliefs or in any way casting doubt on the possibility that the abduction phenomena is not actually taking place in our physical realm to actual live human beings where other live human beings are assisting in the imposition of abductions (as well as animals).

I am wide open to all possibility. I am totally open to any possible solution. I have my views as to what may work and what may not. At the end of the day (when I meet my self imposed deadline on September 19th) I may find myself the only one on earth that is in agreement with myself such that I have put forth a viable, comprehensive potential solution. But at least history would have a footnote that just one of us sat down and thought it all through as best as a single human being can and put the idea forth into the field of mind such that perhaps the single seed of final resolution might begin to grow such that one day no earth born nor earth bound human being would be subject to abduction ever again.

I will address the other strand within the archontic web - ritual sacrifice in an upcoming post.

Have a good Sunday, folks!

Love - Chester

[Daughter of Time]

Well, thank you both FineFeather and Observer because you are both right.

Some of my dreams are definitely past life memories. I clearly know this because I'm always me in these dreams. I may look somewhat different and my attire is not exactly 21st century and I do not know the locations I'm at, etc., and sometimes I interact with people I know now and sometimes with strangers. So I'm very aware of this.

But ET abductions and contacts, well, those experiences are completely different. Being in one location and then finding myself miles away from that location over two hours later is not a past life memory, although that hasn't happened in a long time and I have to trust that it will never happen again. Also, being contacted in my bed while still awake, with a piercing light going through my head and being told this is for my own good which instead left me feeling completely drained with an unexplained malaise is not a past life memory. Being awake all night and not knowing what happened during those hours I was awake is not a past life memory either.

I've had a number of past life regressions and although I may not have uncovered every single one of them, I have uncovered many of which I have very clear memories.

Also, the attacks on the astral plane have never left any lasting damages. They were unpleasant, but once back in my body, although spending the rest of the night awake, I soon recovered. So my main issue is not what happens in the astral world, but what happens when ETs visit. This is what I'm trying to resolve, the ET isssues, for they are much more powerful and devastating than any astral unpleasantnesses I've ever experienced.

I don't mean to go off track by bringing ETs into a conversation which is mainly about the astral plane. But I've often wondered whether the attacks in the astral world were actually ET attacks and not discarnate entities at all. The demonic beings I've encountered in my sleep, I have never encountered when aware of astral travel. They could be memories of past life encounters, but with all my ET encounters in this life, I doubt that. Ultimately, I don't know. I'm looking for the answers and I will not stop until I find them and overcome the effects of whoever or whatever they are.

I also realize and understand that some people have never been attacked in any way shape or form. Either they were never targets to begin with or they learned how overcome this malevolence in some other existence.

[Finefeather]

removed to avoid controversy

[wynderer]

abductees have better thngs to do w/our time than mamufacturing physical marks/symptoms to impress 'unbelievers' -- this addressed to you, 'Finefeather'

-----------------------------------------------

The Alien Abduction Phenomenon
John Mack, M.D.

'Soon after this initial encounter I met with several abductees in Hopkins' home and again was impressed by the consistency of the narratives, and also with the absence of any obvious mental illness or emotional disturbance other than the traumatic sequelae of the abductions themselves.'

http://www.ufoevidence.org/documents/doc14.htm



Click-on forwarding icon to see content of Finefeather's comment #2046.

So let me get this correct, Ray, because I don't want to be accused of misquoting you.


"During this sleep state we often fight the reality and during this sleep state many, many, many people thrash about and scratch themselves and physically injure themselves unknowingly.

This, you are saying, accounts for the many documented cases of vaginal and anal tearing, puncture wounds caused by medical-type implements, surgically removed implants (from obvious off-planet origins), cattle, and even, human mutilations.

Your conclusions, here, sound very much like what one would extract from the "Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Diagnostic_and_Statistical_Manual_of_Mental_Disorders)". This is the manual psychiatrists use to diagnose mental disorders by numerical catalogue. There are a few members who are aware that not a single psychiatrist - throughout the history of psychiatry - can make the claim they have 'cured' their patient.

So much for that conclusion.

Your continued insistence that the Astral is a 'wonderful place to play' is only supported by your personal testimony. I'm certain you believe everything you are saying regarding your contentions. I'm not saying you are incorrect, I'm simply pointing-out the objective evidence does not support this conclusion. We are all free to make whatever conclusions resonates best within our individual hearts.

What I've been offering is a different interpretation. This interpretation is supported by the evidence from history. Denial of this evidence creates a wonderful mosaic image of the future.

Were there some way of bypassing all the high-technology control mechanisms which are sustaining the matrix in which we are all locked, I would agree with everything you are saying, myself.

I might point-out these "high-technology control mechanisms" are well documented phenomenon.

The mosaic you paint, however, is not the reality the objective evidence is suggesting. Until the majority of the Mass of Humanity understands how and why the control mechanism works, there will be little progress toward that mosaic of a 'wonderful new day'.

By insisting the evidence being presented in this thread is "negative conjuring", or "creating a negative reality", those members who are insisting this is the case, are derailing the intention of this thread, and contributing to the prohibition of a very important understanding within the Mass Consciousness - in my opinion.

[Chester]

Hi Wyn... do note in Finefeather's post, he did not discount the possibility of abductions as expressed in the example you gave above in post #2051 -


I am not denying the dark side of mi lab and other occurrences, I am giving another point of view.

Finefeather is on the team, Wyn.

Also, I am very interested in your comments regarding my idea in post #2049.

@DoT - I am also very interested in your thoughts as well on post #2049.

I am trying very, very hard to come up with a first step solution that could, if proven successful, expand to a greater solution.

Note: Observer, the idea I put forth on post #2049 is based within the realm of our physical reality and does not require anything more then the desire of the target individual to seek relief and voluntarily enter the program.

[Chester]

I would like to suggest we consider one very important factor that exists as central to our ability to a.) discuss the content of this thread and b.) the most important part - potential solution.

And this is the factor of - "point of view."

Clearly anyone who has experienced being victimized by any element of the archontic forces has to some degree or another a point of view which likely sees a massive and all but impossible to overcome structure by which they have been subject to horrendous atrocities against their will. The may choose to see this as what we call "the matrix." They may believe they are trapped within this matrix and that maybe we all are and that those who think they are not may be deluding themselves.

On the other hand, we may have folks who are of the opinion there is no matrix and/or that any perception that there might actually be this matrix is strictly a creation (or something bought into) that resides only within their mind.

Then there are some folks, like me perhaps, who have been fortunate to have had experiences from both of these points of view and many points of view in between.

What I think is critical for all of us to consider is that no one may be 100% right as to their specific point of view and yet something everyone that has participated in this thread likely shares 100% is that we all want relief from this "archontic problem."

What does the latter say about each of us? Again - that we all want solution. So if we can allow that common desire to have more power than the power we give to our differences as to what precisely is this matrix and/or the archontic forces (in their various forms of manifestation) and seek a solution that leaves no holes in any of the possibilities as to what we may in fact be dealing with, I believe solution could come forth and that solution could come forth even within most of our lifetimes.

Clearly we can see how important this problem is for most of humanity. So why can't we place our differences second to the fact we all desire ultimate, permanent solution?

If we can't do this, then we cannot solve the problem. justoneman

[Chester]

Sorry for the three posts in a row, but I just got an e-mail from a friend (Tim Freke)... a mail sent to his mailing list - and I would like to share this brief mail text.


Dear friend



A friend of mine told me a lovely story about having a conversation with an inspiring elderly lady. At the end of their time together he said his goodbyes and added 'Take care.' But the lady smiled and replied 'No ... take a risk!'



I enjoyed this remark immensely because it is so life affirming. I want to take a risk on life. I'm not going to be here forever. If I don't go for my life now, when will I?



What happens if we 'take a risk'? Not a stupid, irresponsible risk. But a wise and courageous risk. What happens if we refused to be ruled by fear and set forth on the adventure of life, determined to make the most of the precious time we have?



Life is amazing but can also be very cruel. There are good reasons to be hopeful and good reasons to be fearful. Both play a role in helping us live well. We need to sometimes be cautious and prepare for the worst. But let's err on the side of hope ... because that is what pushes us forward rather than pulling us back.



To never feel fear would be impossible and undesirable. Lack of caution isn't courage, it is foolhardiness and leads to disaster. Yet, as we spiritually awaken and discover the reality of the deep self, there is a profound sense that 'all is well' despite appearances. There is an irrepressible confidence in the essential goodness of life.



When we 'deep know' this primal goodness, the fear doesn't disappear, because our humanity remains as vulnerable as ever. Yet there is an authentic faith that mitigates our reasonable fears, so that we can act from hope.



We can be conscious of the essential safety of the deep self whilst also embracing our human vulnerability. Then we are able both to fear and not to fear. And this is the experience of courage.



Big love T!M X

Note the comment - "What happens if we 'take a risk'? Not a stupid, irresponsible risk. But a wise and courageous risk." That is what I am hoping we, as a group, can reach a consensus on - what that wise and also courageous risk could be and why I created that solutions thread and why I got the bigger ball rolling up above in post #2049.

Note how Tim is able to point out the extremes of the spectrum of point of view I mentioned one post up.

Isn't it odd that just after the post above I went to my e-mail and found this e-mail? This is how it works. In fact, this never fails me. What is your experience when you walk the pathless path while holding this unseen hand trusting where it may lead you?

[wynderer]

just to kind of remind everyone that right now , in real time, there are 'missing children' being 'sacrificed'

Chester, in light of this fact, whether or not 'Finefeather' agrees that bad stuff is happening or not -- sorry -- his support/approval etc really does not matter to me

quote from this website:

http://educate-yourself.org/lte/childrentaken15dec10.shtml

Hi Mark,

I'm not given to exaggeration, it's not part of my nature. If anything, I'm conservative with figures. I prefer to state the case honestly, without over or under statement.. The info I mentioned was acquired from people like Ted Gunderson who invested the time to look into the covering up of snatched and stolen children. He wrote a very lengthy report about 15 years ago called The Finders which exposed the CIA's role in snatching children and the FBI's role in covering it up. Ted used an example of Reader's Digest magazine which did a few articles on missing children and Reader's Digest came up with about 2 million kids a year disappearing from the streets of America. After they had some heat applied, they backed off completely from the story.

Ted also pointed out that the FBI was INTENTIONALLY not keeping records of missing children. \Why is that? They keep a log of stolen cars, why not missing children? Isn't that a more important statistic than stolen cars?'

[observer]

Click-on forwarding icon to see the content of Finefeather's comment #2051.

Dear Finefeather, there are no odds. I agree, in principle with most of what you say, just not in relation to this particular reality, or having relevance to this thread.

I too have spent a good amount of my adult life in pursuit of an understanding of the Astral. I sincerely believe you are being misled in your 'playground' activities.

Since the Dawn of Civilization, some 8 to 10,000 years ago, humanity has been receiving telepathically communicated thoughts from the Astral. This fact, no one on this forum can deny. It is my suggestion that these implanted thoughts are designed to confuse the Mass of Humanity.

Has any prophet from antiquity 'gotten it right' yet?

Have any new age channelers told us of this matrix of control? I would submit, very few.

Most of what I've seen coming from the Astral, in the form of telepathically communicated thoughts, have had a certain 'go to sleep' connotation.

The Mass of Humanity has been told to 'go back to sleep' since the Dawn of Man. This is what I speak of when I say objective evidence.


You ask for proof of a matrix. I'll begin with the 'Grid of the Gods'. What do you think the ley-line matrix is? This is a grid system that was created in great antiquity to sustain a physical matrix, here in this third density, by telepathically communicated directions from the Astral - given by the 'gods', it is written.

This ley-line matrix didn't pre-exist, it was created. Now, there have been many telepathically communicated reasons given for this system, but I would suggest it was put in place for the purpose of control. How many Templar Cathedrals were built at the intersecting junctions of this ley-line system? Do you suspect these cathedrals had anything to do with the 'Sovereign Soul of Humanity'? I've already pointed-out the Knights Templar were venerators of the 'dark side'.


"Ye shall know them by their fruits."

How do you explain the several mile high towers on the Moon? These structures have been photographically verified by several researchers that I'm aware of, whom I've already linked in previous comments. You simply don't go to the links I offer.

What do you consider the H.A.A.R.P. matrix to be that is in the process of being completed as I write this? Do a little research into this phenomenon and you will soon discover one of the functions of this matrix is mind control. This system includes all the complexity of the 'chemtrail' phenomenon.

Have you ever looked at any information regarding the Tavistock Institute (http://educate-yourself.org/nwo/nwotavistockbestkeptsecret.shtml)? This is a mind control system that was designed to influence every major foundational system within our present day civilization. The Tavistock Institute influences our educational systems, industrial complexes, the military, government, law, the medical industry, ad infinitum. This is all part of the physical matrix system applied to this particular density with influence from the Astral.

Explain how thousands of Iraqi Republican Guard troops surrendered in the Desert Storm operation claiming they were told to lay-down their arms by Allah. They were directed by a high-technology mind control weapon.

What about Television, and Radio broadcasting systems? These are all part of a mind control matrix that is strongly influenced from the Astral that effects the reality perceptions of every human being on the planet.

And then, we have all the rituals being described on this thread. These rituals are all part of the control matrix that you have difficulty seeing in your remote viewing experiences.

I have suggested in the past that personal testimony is a wonderful thing to support a group in their faith based belief systems. It has no place in a thread designed to expose the foundational mechanism that controls the minds of the Mass of Humanity.

This thread is designed to expose those foundational control mechanisms. The evidence being presented here-in is for that one specific purpose - exposure.

Finding solutions, or offering personal testimonies of hope and faith are 'belief based' conclusions that haven't worked over the ten thousand years of Human Civilization, and are certainly topics for other threads.

Just my humble opinion.

[nomadguy]

I have the idea that we humans are partially in the astral realm at all times. It is a part of our mechanism.
So then we are also partially available to other entities in that realm.
When we do something like "astral" travel, we are then completely or more available.
I think we should use a lot of caution in that realm of thought and existence. But also we should most likely know more about it and have more experience as well. We are a part of after all. So "small steps" are a good idea.

Also, We can protect ourselves from inter-dimensional beings.
And that facing your own fear is the first step. Fear creates a resonance that makes us vulnerable.
Conquer your fear first.
When I say "your fear" what I mean is, the mental modalities that cause the individual to react fearfully or become fearful. How one reacts to a particular stimuli is inherent to their character and personal history.
This has also a physical response and because it is a physical response we can become a sort of gateway for an entity that cannot be in this realm. This is where our emotional states are suspect in how we become parasitic. If we can first clear our minds, settle our emotional well being, we can indeed fend off all sorts of provocation.

Carry on ~ :ear:

[Chester]

observer - there is nothing any more objective about what you write about (with the exception of what is physically evident in the physical world) than what others here have shared about regarding the non physical realms. Once it has nothing to do with the non physical realms, everything we know comes only from one's experience.

You challenge people here about the astral realm because you have an opinion about it that can only be based on either a.) your own experience with it or b.) the reported experiences of others. You cannot bring forth any "proof" of anything connected to any non physical realm that fits your requirement of "objective." It does not exist.

Yet you cite ancient texts which have been interpreted by folks who lived thousands of years ago. Where did the information come from in these ancient texts? They came from the subjective experiences of others. And what are interpretations? Again, subjective.

Now what Finefeather points out is that it is you who are selective in what you chose to conclude about the astral realm which is only one realm amongst many (according to many who have experience with these realms and who have written about it and whose writings one day may be seen as ancient texts by future humans). You sometimes site researchers whose views support yours who once again base their views on testimonials (subjective views) of others such as David Icke. I have heard David state more than once the 3D physical world controllers are themselves controlled by beings not of 3D and that these beings appear to be from another dimension or at least capable of shifting from dimensions but that it seems the nasty critters by which we appear to be controlled are from the "lower astral."

I am unsure if you respect David Icke, but if you do, there is one researcher that implies there is a region within the astral other than the lower astral and he does not state the nasty critters come from the entire astral. So what could be going on in the rest of this one realm within a vast sea of other realms? Why discount the experiences of so many who are members of this forum who can tell you from first hand experience? Because it does not fit within your paradigm? Be honest.

In addition - as Fred Steeves points out - there are those who are subject to this matrix and there are those who are not. He has offered many times windows into his consciousness as to how he is not subject to the matrix. Some, like Finefeather have reached a level (or dimensional anchoring) where they see the matrix as simply an illusion some of us like to believe in but it is strictly that and if we, as Spirit beings, want to play around with a "matrix" or escape a "matrix" or be victimized by a "matrix" or believe in a "matrix" that is our right so to do. He suggests that beings who have transcended the anchoring of their soul to the few realms within the entire material reality... those realms which are completely controlled by "abject evil" and within which you believe you must chose a side, can indeed be explored by a Spirit being, but that is of the lower densities and as one moves their soul anchoring (my words) to a less dense realm, one finds there is less control by this "abject evil" and in many levels this evil does not exist at all.

But what you seem to avoid entirely is this - what if an individual, through whatever process, that at one time believed they were subject to some vast matrix that then found freedom from that matrix and perhaps even reached a state where they see the matrix as simply an illusory play toy of those who chose to play with such a toy and do so within a single lifetime not at least have their opinion and/or view taken as possible such that then one or more others who feel trapped in some way within this matrix might be able to communicate with such that that person might discover some method from which they could achieve the same freeing result? Perhaps even do so within a 10 or 20 year process? And what if it turned out this was the only method from which a single individual could actually obtain relief from this matrix thing? And then finally, what if it is possible that the only way the perpetration of this matrix by those who are consciously and willingly intent upon imposing the requirement that the general masses believe they are subject to this matrix for the matrix to actually exist and which was the only way it then could be dismantled for all is for each of us to realize it is only a figment of our own childish imagination? And what if that by enough of us "growing out" of our child state we put the toy down and move on to other activities all within a single generation and that by doing so, the matrix dissolves? What if that were the only way possible we could achieve a collective relief from this matrix?

You and others who willfully close their minds to this possibility actually become the most potent prison guards. Can you not see how this is possible? Can't you see how the folks over at Tavistock and the bad guys within all the alphabets and the beings who are willfully working towards soul enslavement and/or the maintenance of a soul's enslavement and abject evil as a whole and the abject evil leader guy, the demiurge, who are limited as to their ability to enslave and/or maintain enslavement yet at this time are all sitting there in their chairs watching us have this debate and are pumping their fists shouting "Go observer Go!!!"

So if you truly care about yourself, your family, your sphere of friends, those you don't know, the ones who are born into the worst of conditions and fated to starve to death or fated to be bred to one day be a human sacrifice, the animals born into the factory farms and Mother Earth abused worse than all the above combined, then how can you allow yourself to be one of the prison's most staunchest guards?

I would have a real hard time reconciling I actually cared but that's just me - justoneman

[Timreh]

From post #2050..


I also realize and understand that some people have never been attacked in any way shape or form. Either they were never targets to begin with or they learned how overcome this malevolence in some other existence.

I have not to my knowledge had any abductions encounters, experience with ET’s or reptilians... , nor am I aware of any implants/mind control (excepting archontic influence), although I have had some very frightening encounters with entities.


And as I am interested in learning of others experiences I am left wondering why some and not others?
Are some people out of their ‘jurisdiction’ or off bounds for some reason or are they simply not of interest for whatever reason?


I have feelings and impressions like long lost memories, parts of me that are like pieces of a puzzle, so as much as I want to uncover the truth about this existence a bigger part of me wants to remember “WHO AM I”

[Chester]

Mentioned by Finefeather above (and brought to my attention just a week or so back by Jenci) -

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DTSM626ZhGA

William Buhlman regarding the astral realm

Conducted "the world's largest survey of out of body experiences" - 16,000 plus testimonials - is that enough observer to at least open your mind that there may be more to the astral than your opinion currently allows? justone

[Daughter of Time]

From post #2050..


I also realize and understand that some people have never been attacked in any way shape or form. Either they were never targets to begin with or they learned how overcome this malevolence in some other existence.

I have not to my knowledge had any abductions encounters, experience with ET’s or reptilians... , nor am I aware of any implants/mind control (excepting archontic influence), although I have had some very frightening encounters with entities.


And as I am interested in learning of others experiences I am left wondering why some and not others?
Are some people out of their ‘jurisdiction’ or off bounds for some reason or are they simply not of interest for whatever reason?


I have feelings and impressions like long lost memories, parts of me that are like pieces of a puzzle, so as much as I want to uncover the truth about this existence a bigger part of me wants to remember “WHO AM I”

I hear you my friend!

That is the question which I have not been able to put to rest "why are some of us targets while others seem to escape this fate?"

And this is the reason I keep posting and asking this very question and similar questions at the risk of boring the readers to exasperation. I really NEED to know!

In my mind, it all started whenever we, as souls, came into being. Somehow, we must have been tricked into some kind of agreement by the dark side which lead us down this path. The dark side is incredibly tricky and if one is naive and vulnerable they will completely take advantage of it. They are so good at creating illusions, programmings, and deception. This is being re-created in the physical world in the here and now. People find themselves deceived every day, from all kinds of angles.

Back on post 2026 i wrote about my breaking of any and all contracts I may have wittingly or unwittingly made at some point in any of my existences. I am not aware of having made any agreements, but then, I'm not aware of many things other than the things which have made their way to my conscious awareness. But in my own long lost memories, something tells me that I was tricked into believing that becoming involved with "aliens" was going to be a good thing for myself and others. This trick has worked in this particular life during abductions and contacts. Naturally, I believe that such tricks have plagued me throughout my existences. So, I BREAK ALL MY CONTRACTS WITH THE TRICKSTERS! I do this daily now! It makes me feel lighter.

I'm with you SoulAppreciation. Let's regain our lost memories and share them. It cannot but help.

With love,

DoT

[Daughter of Time]

Hi Wyn... do note in Finefeather's post, he did not discount the possibility of abductions as expressed in the example you gave above in post #2051 -


I am not denying the dark side of mi lab and other occurrences, I am giving another point of view.

Finefeather is on the team, Wyn.

Also, I am very interested in your comments regarding my idea in post #2049.

@DoT - I am also very interested in your thoughts as well on post #2049.

I am trying very, very hard to come up with a first step solution that could, if proven successful, expand to a greater solution.

Note: Observer, the idea I put forth on post #2049 is based within the realm of our physical reality and does not require anything more then the desire of the target individual to seek relief and voluntarily enter the program.

Justone,

You requested my thoughts on your post #2049.

First of all, I cannot comment on milab abductions since I've never had any experiences in such abductions.

Now, about the kind of abductions and contacts I have experienced i can pretty much say what I've always said: THEY'RE REAL!!!

When someone tells me that these things emanate from my mind, it is no different than a person going to a doctor and being told that their problems are all in their head, as if the illness is always imagined, just because the doctors fail to diagnose the illness, then it must be imagined, because obviously, doctors know everything that can possibly ail a human being!

The notion that these experiences are nothing but maladies anchored in one's soul is insulting! It invalidates my reality! It is not my soul's maladies that are causing my experiences. Quite the opposite. It is these very experiences that are causing my soul to be ill.

I know I probably sound angry, but I'm not at all angry. I'm just trying to assertively state my case while commenting on your post.

While I know that many of my experiences in this life are a dramatization of other experiences from other lives, this does not negate that what has happened to me is much more than past life memories. I know the difference between what is a memory of the far past and what has happened in the here and now.

Was it my mind's projections that caused me, as a child, to get up in the middle of the night to look at the stars? And when I'd return to bed, thinking only a few minutes had passed, nearly two hours had gone. I would usually wake up around 1 a.m. and return to my bed around 3 a.m.

And when in the morning I would wake up unable to breathe because of the blood dried up in my nostrils, was that caused by a malady in my soul? The first few times this happened, my mother was utterly shocked and alarmed. Eventually she became used to it, none the less concerned. She would wash my nostrils and then the profuse bleeding would start and last up to one hour and sometimes more. I'd make it to school. Sometimes the nosebleeds would start again in school and I'd have to go to the washroom to throw cold water on my nose until the bleeding eventually stopped again. "Just nosebleeds" the doctor would say. I never quite understood why those nosebleeds would happen after I'd been outside to look at the stars in the middle of the night. Nevertheless, I could not stop myself from going outside because i felt totally compelled.

Were the huge bruises on my body also a malady of my soul? My father used to say I probably fell out of bed in my sleep and never realized it. I've always been a light sleeper and i would have remembered falling out of bed. I fell out of bed only once and I clearly remember it. No bruises resulted from that fall.

But when, one morning I woke up with a blood red bruise the entire length of the inside of my left arm, as if a giant leach had been placed there, my usually uncaring father became very concerned. Our family doctor who had an explanation for everything was totally stumped by that one.

These things began to happen when I was 10 years old. We lived in a tropical area. When I was around 12 and still going through the above described phenomena, daily sighting of UFOs were reported in that area. Some took photographs. But they were all debunked. Only those who saw them believed it. No one else did. The witnesses of the UFOs appearances did not have an easy time of it as everyone said they were just seeking attention with their wild imaginations. The media totally debunked everything. Yet there were those who insisted on seeing these apparitions on a nightly basis and were trying to warn others of what this might mean. No one paid attention to them.

Of course, back then I would never have imagined that those UFO sightings might have had anything to do with my experiences. The thought of seeing a UFO was utterly frightening. But I do remember seeing some very large, shining, moving stars in the sky when I went out for my nightly wanderings.

Is it any wonder that people don't want to share their experiences with the public out there when even some of the most intelligent, aware, well meaning, big hearted, highly spiritual, understanding beings as the ones on this community insist that these things are emanating from one's mind?

Don't misunderstand me here, for I really do appreciate everyone's input and I respect everyone for their knowledge and advice for I know they clearly mean well and want to help. Their willingness to help those like myself to free themselves of these experiences touches and moves me and I always welcome their advice and kindness and I'm grateful for all of it because it stems from loving, caring hearts, but it still invalidates my reality. And I'll try to not say anymore on this matter because I've expounded enough on these issues in other posts. I will add that I clearly understand that if something as these preposterous sounding incidents has not happened to a person, it makes it very difficult to believe. I don't know if I'd believe any of it if it hadn't happened to me.

And what has happened to me is nothing compared to what happens to the love forsaken victims who are abducted by Satanic cults and never return. That is truly abominable and unthinkable. But I do know those things happen too. What can be done about it? Justone, if only I knew! I only wish that those who survived it would come forth and tell the their tales because for every person who will not believe them, there will be a person who does. ET abductions, demonic attacks, Satanic cults, milabs, mind control, etc., etc,. etc., do they not all fall under the same umbrella?

About the video surveillance you suggest, I don't think that would help any since many of these beings are non biological and are or can make themselves invisible so they would not be caught on camera. And if you move and squirm in your sleep, it would all be explained as you having a nightmare.

About finding a solution to this dilemma, well, we can ponder about it but it is true that the solution has not yet been found. Having said that, I believe that every problem has a solution and just because we haven't found it yet it doesn't mean that the solution does not exist. Even if we do live in a matrix, as I am painfully aware of the malevolence in this matrix, I am also gratefully aware that benevolence can and does penetrate and work through it. We all know there are those who are totally unaffected by any of this and live wonderfully happy and serene lives. And I will never give up on the notion that one day soon my life will also be peaceful and serene. And it's not as if my life is all bad. I do realize I'm in a much better position than most people on this planet. I've experienced much joy and I've accomplished many things and I still find much beauty in this world. This is such a beautiful planet, and it's such a shame that it has been infiltrated by those who do not deserve to be here. Of couse, they might feel that I don't deserve to live here, but I don't hurt anyone. They do!

One more thing, hasn't it been written by ancient civilizations that beings (gods) descended from the skies and demanded to be worshipped? Were all those people who wrote such things suffering from maladies of the soul?

These are my thoughts on your post #2049. I know I have not addressed everything. If you have specific questions you'd like me to answer, please do ask, and at the risk of boring the readers of this thread, I will answer.

With love to you and everyone.

DoT

[nomadguy]

That is the question which I have not been able to put to rest "why are some of us targets while others seem to escape this fate?"

And this is the reason I keep posting and asking this very question and similar questions at the risk of boring the readers to exasperation. I really NEED to know!

I am curious... why do you want to know?

I liken to the idea that what happens to us, we attracted to ourselves.
"Where your intention goes, so goes your path."
Your path = your experiences in a sequence.

I only say this because it sparked a question in me,
If I know too much before hand, how do I learn anything?
If you do not like your current state of experiences, check with your intention.
I say this as advice because I had recently gone through an ordeal, where I had the idea that I was the victim for some amount of time.

Adding that I think that some people avoid being targeted because they have already dealt with that aspect of themselves, that being the victim physcology.


On a side note, an interesting thing
a small reply to justoneman's comment
the demiurge was once figured like this>
http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/d/d2/Lion-faced_deity.jpg/150px-Lion-faced_deity.jpg

Wasn't the face on the Egyptian Sphynx's face once that of a lion?
The ancients still speak to us though the vastness of time.
The ancient Egyptian's according to Edgar Cayce were extraordinary "dreamers".
I think they were doing all sorts of OOBE and/or astral travel, and that some of there technology was learned from doing so.
The involvement with inter-dimensional beings may be where they got some of there knowledge.

[Cristian]

posted here by Corncrake http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?49653-Still-Evil-After-All-These-Years



Excellent overview by Charles M Young of Counterpunch about Nick Bryant's 'The Franklin Scandal: A Story of Powerbrokers, Child Abuse and Betrayal' which is about to be published in paperback.

http://www.counterpunch.org/2012/09/10/still-evil-after-all-these-years/

This is about paedophilia in high places and is a very uncomfortable read but a story that needs to be heard.

There was also a documentary made about it that was never aired.

http://www.forbiddenknowledgetv.com/videos/conspiracy/conspiracy-of-silence-the-franklin-cover-up.html

[Houman]

That is the question which I have not been able to put to rest "why are some of us targets while others seem to escape this fate?"

And this is the reason I keep posting and asking this very question and similar questions at the risk of boring the readers to exasperation. I really NEED to know!


You are the canaries in the coal mine... everyone will eventually share your fate if no attention is paid to it... (what horrifies people nowadays will slowly become acceptable and then, eventually, the norm, if we let it be...)

Houman

[observer]

You and others who willfully close their minds to this possibility actually become the most potent prison guards. Can you not see how this is possible? Can't you see how the folks over at Tavistock and the bad guys within all the alphabets and the beings who are willfully working towards soul enslavement and/or the maintenance of a soul's enslavement and abject evil as a whole and the abject evil leader guy, the demiurge, who are limited as to their ability to enslave and/or maintain enslavement yet at this time are all sitting there in their chairs watching us have this debate and are pumping their fists shouting "Go observer Go!!!"

justoneman,

I find your insinuations personally offensive.

Since it was you who 'took-off the gloves', suppose this "what if":

Each and every member who is promoting this "Dawn of a Wonderful New Day" thesis is just as hypnotized by the dogma as all those from antiquity, to whom I continually point. The fact that this has been a reoccurring theme throughout the 'History of Man' is what makes this phenomenon "objective evidence". You make no sense in your "what if" proposition.

How dare you insinuate that I'm a "Prison Guard". Every word I post is a caution to those subscribing to the very dogma that has keep the Mass of Humanity locked within this prison throughout the history of civilization.

By your accusation that I might be a 'Prison Guard', you are acknowledging the point of my comments in this thread - that there is a 'prison matrix'. You cannot deny the matrix exists and then accuse the messenger of being a guard of such a 'nonexistent concept'.

You, and all those who 'thank' your ideologies are the ones who are perpetuating the prison, by subscribing to a failed theology.

I'm simply attempting to get the members to see this possibility, which in my humble opinion, is the point of this thread.

[Fred Steeves]

Hi Daughter of Time. In listening to your story lately, I've been getting the mental image of a wild tigress, long held captive in the corner of a dark room under heavy chains, by a cruel being who enjoys their talent with a whip. Last night laying awake in bed, I got an updated image that I invite you to take on as your own.

Well one day this cruel being, whip in hand, opens the door of the room to do his thing, and his blood suddenly runs cold...The tigress in the corner has somehow shed her chains, stands front and center staring him dead in the eye, and is looking none too happy...

Cheers,
Fred

[Finefeather]

removed to avoid controversy

[Chester]

apologies, but I decided to remove my post from this location and place it instead, where it belongs, in the solutions thread - justone

although I would have to agree with Finefeather's kicker...

"what we choose is what we get"

I simply attempted to propose a "bridge from one reality to another reality" and I do so simply because I was once on the other side of that bridge and can still recall how horrific that side seemed to be and thought it kind to extend a hand to those still perceiving they are on that other side.

Ohhh, and by the way, one can study all they want about Gnosis and the Gnostics, read all the books, interpret what has survived in writings any way one might want and still never actually achieve Gnosis. In fact, amongst the real and true Gnostics who are my personal friends, most never write a single word about it. They just "be." Some have extended their hand to me through direct, verbal communication and some have also written back and forth with me. But most just "be." Eventually neophytes like me get a bit old and realize all the roses one failed to smell while trying to circumvent the uncircumventable as wise Ray suggests above in post #2069.

Anyways, I am still a bit stubborn in that I believe there could be found, within a single generation, a collectively experienced and permanent solution to the archontic problem BUT, perhaps my stubbornness in this regard is actually stauncher than observers obstinate... I just heard a roar from the left side of the playing field (where the archons are all positioned)... I hear ya, Fred.

Still I must conclude that if each individual achieves true Gnosis, (and finds themselves on the other side of that bridge) then one might understand the truth and wisdom imparted in Ray's post above #2069.

Love to All
Chester (justoneman)

[donk]

*****I interrupt this most crucial of threads to bring this important public service reminder: *****

Reading this thread can be draining to your constitution! Remember to take occasional breaks!!

There's millions of examples in this thread, so I'll cherrypick a relevant one from this page (thanks nomadguy!):


I liken to the idea that what happens to us, we attracted to ourselves.
"Where your intention goes, so goes your path."
Your path = your experiences in a sequence.


When I started reading this thread (around page 50-70 somewhere) there were constantly comments suggesting that merely READING thread attracted/triggered all types of intense activity. Nearly every page had at least one comment of the powerful it has, and I know I personally have experienced an increase of paranormal parasitic activity/attacks directly porportional to the amount of energy/intent/reading on this subject.

Delving into this, I found myself on an intensely focused (to the point of being "one-track" minded) path, where I was unable to think (and talk about and reflect on) anything but the parasites and solutions--so much so that I was unknowingly attracting more into my life and poisoning my thought process.

Yes, it is important not to hide from it....yes, we need solutions...yes, the happy-cr@ppy-peace-love-new-agey "from within" angle and the intensely confrontational all-out-battle forming-an-"enemy crushing army"-of-warriors angle, these two extremes (and everything in between) need to be explored and discussed (considerately) and information (no matter how disturbing) needs to be exposed....

....BUT I would like to recomend what the professer of truth wakytweaky suggested to me when I found myself on a certain path/mindset that I would get "stuck" on, and instead of learning and growing and sharing, I found my instincts were to defend and reinforce my belief. She suggested I check out the "Here & Now" thread, which I had never looked at before. She actually suggested it as a place to ask the community for help and healing for a specific issue, but I found that the thread itself is as powerful as this one, just in the other direction--I found it to be a perfect counterbalance to this thread.

Just a little suggested that helped me catch myself...it is like being in the middle of the tunnel....look down here, and the rabbithole is soooo deep, when it gets a little overpowering, turn around and see the super bright light at the other end of the tunnel.

At the very least, I want this post to be a reminder that dozens of pages back at least--there are multiple testimonials to the power of focusing your energy on this thread (so this is me adding mine)--don't give up, just recognize. the power of the dark that does not want light on shed on this is real, it's easy to get lost in, deceived, and attract...tread lightly and constantly check yourself.

[Houman]

I was merely referring to social engineering. Look at how the intellectual, moral and physical condition of people has changed over the years, where it is going and what forces are behind this change...

http://www.stufffundieslike.com/wp-content/uploads/2009/05/boiling-frogs-300x300.jpg

Houman







That is the question which I have not been able to put to rest "why are some of us targets while others seem to escape this fate?"

And this is the reason I keep posting and asking this very question and similar questions at the risk of boring the readers to exasperation. I really NEED to know!


You are the canaries in the coal mine... everyone will eventually share your fate if no attention is paid to it... (what horrifies people nowadays will slowly become acceptable and then, eventually, the norm, if we let it be...)

Houman
I cannot agree with your sweeping statement that, everyone will eventually share DoTs fate etc...because I know you are clearly not knowledgeable about the decisions we make prior to incarnation.
If you knew the real process which takes place before incarnation, which involves, amongst other things, choice of parents, choice of experience and above all, choice of the quality of the veil of remembrance, and the fact that it is actually NOT the same unit of separation of the higher self that incarnates again, but a different one EACH time, (in other words, you bring what you need for the life), you would probably not even have started this thread.

Just because, lets say a million, a small percentage of the 7 billion, people are experiencing these traumatic events, which in my mind has only partially been identified, does not indicate that this phenomena is some sort of virus. The perception of the idea that we are in some sort of personal locked in state from which there is no escape is pure ignorance, despite it's horrendous nature as depicted on this thread...and just for some out there, I am more than aware of the nature of the 'evils' of humans and others.

I have great compassion for those experiencing the phenomena we are discussing on this thread, BUT more so...I have even greater respect for them, because of the tremendous courage and strength and pure guts to have chosen this type of experience in life. Do we sometimes wonder why this happens to some and not others? Well the reason is simple, those who choose such a life are the stronger, older beings, who come to show the strength and courage that the divine spirit can endure. The harder our life the stronger we are inside, and the many who live normal, 9-5 lives are the average who come to experience easier lessons. Those that sit in luxury and places of power are more than often the week ones and the irony of it is that they are the ones doing the controlling, but the wiser we become the less we are controlled by 'them' because we learn to live without the unnecessary carrots they hold in front of our ignorant minds.

I will, for the sake of your consideration, say it again, loud and clear: Each person has chosen his/her life and has planned and even 'tested' the many probabilities which may arise in his/her life, and was quite aware and part of the choice process made for that coming life. Due to the perceived separation in our minds, and, our chosen life, and, the qualities which we have chosen to incarnate with, and the type of body we have chosen, and the parents we have chosen, for the sole purpose of our own chosen experience, we are often caught up in states and places and events which, when observed from the outside, appear as if we are been punished for some past event, or are been held prisoner for life. This is non-sense, in actual reality, this is the nature of our choice.

Now of course as in any situation in any life there are probabilities which we just have not planned for, or did not intend, and these are the ones which are the greatest challenge. When you live in the jungle you need to be wary of the tiger. We all make mistakes and accidents and events occur because we make wrong choices, and then we have the tiger, and we have to pay the price. These are the ones we learn most from.
In stead of going on and on and on about this phenomena and stoking it up, like the fireman on the steam engine, we should also take a careful look at the little events in our lives which we fail to examine with an honest heart.

The world is a place wherein we can experience great turmoil and pain and suffering but it is also a place where we can live in peace and harmony and love, (just ask the millions of 'average' people who chose this path), and there are an infinite amount of permutations. What you have chosen is exactly where you are and if you don't believe this, jump of a building or do whatever 'grabs' you and when you are back where you came from you will know I was right. Until then you might as well enjoy the ride and here is the crux, as was indicated in another post....,

If you are aware that you have been abducted and molested and used as emotional energy resources for anyone, and if you know that your life is a living hell and you are in a daily state of fear.....then you are aware enough to get yourself out of it, you may need some help, but all it takes is a call, if you are aware and choose to continue your life as it is, then do so. Those who are unaware that they are in a 'negative' state are no less alive than those in a 'positive' state. It is not the purpose of the 'positive' to overcome the 'negative'. They are opposites of the same life and the sooner we get to grips with this, the sooner we will realise that what we choose is what we get. Just think about it...

Love to All
Ray

[Daughter of Time]

That is the question which I have not been able to put to rest "why are some of us targets while others seem to escape this fate?"

And this is the reason I keep posting and asking this very question and similar questions at the risk of boring the readers to exasperation. I really NEED to know!

I am curious... why do you want to know?

I liken to the idea that what happens to us, we attracted to ourselves.
"Where your intention goes, so goes your path."
Your path = your experiences in a sequence.

I only say this because it sparked a question in me,
If I know too much before hand, how do I learn anything?
If you do not like your current state of experiences, check with your intention.
I say this as advice because I had recently gone through an ordeal, where I had the idea that I was the victim for some amount of time.

Adding that I think that some people avoid being targeted because they have already dealt with that aspect of themselves, that being the victim physcology.


On a side note, an interesting thing
a small reply to justoneman's comment
the demiurge was once figured like this>
http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/d/d2/Lion-faced_deity.jpg/150px-Lion-faced_deity.jpg

Wasn't the face on the Egyptian Sphynx's face once that of a lion?
The ancients still speak to us though the vastness of time.
The ancient Egyptian's according to Edgar Cayce were extraordinary "dreamers".
I think they were doing all sorts of OOBE and/or astral travel, and that some of there technology was learned from doing so.
The involvement with inter-dimensional beings may be where they got some of there knowledge.

In reply to your question: what I NEED to know is how to free myself from the debilitating and extremely troubling experiences and programmings which I've become very aware of but still work through me. I'd like to know how I became a target, although this is not as important as freeing myself from being target again.

As I stated in a previous post, if I have attracted these things, if i have at some point in any of my existences agreed to be part of a game which I did not understand, then I break those agreements now. Every single day now, i repeat outloud that I break any and all agreements I may have made at any point in time with anything or anyone which has lead to the experiences of abductions, contacts from malevolent beings, programmings, and everything which is affecting me in a way that prevents me from living a free existence which is my birth right and the birth right of every human being who wishes to live in peace with everyone in this universe and become the best they can be.

This is the only thing I've managed to come up with at this point and I do state that my conscious effort in breaking these agreements is making me feel much lighter and more in control. I hope I'm not being delusional.

[Daughter of Time]

Hi Daughter of Time. In listening to your story lately, I've been getting the mental image of a wild tigress, long held captive in the corner of a dark room under heavy chains, by a cruel being who enjoys their talent with a whip. Last night laying awake in bed, I got an updated image that I invite you to take on as your own.

Well one day this cruel being, whip in hand, opens the door of the room to do his thing, and his blood suddenly runs cold...The tigress in the corner has somehow shed her chains, stands front and center staring him dead in the eye, and is looking none too happy...

Cheers,
Fred

... and she pounced on the sadistic being and tells it "I have broken the bonds that held me captive. You have no power over me anymore. I am free!" and she runs out of the room, determined to never be captured again, but instead to warn others of what is lurking in the dark so that they will not fall prey either.

I really enjoyed your image. Thank you Fred.

[Fred Steeves]

... and she pounced on the sadistic being and tells it "I have broken the bonds that held me captive. You have no power over me anymore. I am free!" and she runs out of the room, determined to never be captured again, but instead to warn others of what is lurking in the dark so that they will not fall prey either.

I really enjoyed your image. Thank you Fred.

I was hoping you'd share the ending with us, enquiring minds wanna know.http://nexus.2012info.ca/forum/images/smilies/newadditions/smile.gif

[Finefeather]

removed to avoid controversy

[DeDukshyn]

I would like to offer some additional thoughts for consideration on this thread.
We have now spent over 100 pages on this thread and IMO we have become stuck in a groove where it would appear that all our woes are caused by some alien force we have called archons. This has given many a misconstrued, almost warm contented feeling, that we only need to eliminate the archons and we will be fine...as if we have all arrived on this earth all innocent and rosy for a picnic, and along came this bunch of thug archons and ruined our fun.
Emotion is a negative state of being, because it is born out of ignorance and wrong thinking, and the thing we all need to make clear in our minds is that we need to transcend this state and move into a state of wisdom, which can only be achieved by knowing the facts. Once we know truth we become true beings of light and darkness ceases to exist.

In summary of this thread it might be correct to state that we have identified a few phenomena which are our greatest concerns. I will use these for the sake of the post as they seem to cover most, if not all of the 'evils'. In writing this post I do not intend adding any links to the statements I will make, I write from inside and you can do the research yourself to verify what you are unsure of.
1. Human Abductions, by humans or alleged aliens.
2. Human Sacrifice, by humans or alleged aliens.
3. Human Molestation, by humans or alleged aliens.
4. Human Consumption, by humans or alleged aliens.
5. Human Imprisonment, by humans or alleged aliens.
6. Human Rape and other Sexual Molestation, by humans or alleged aliens.

Each and every one of these phenomena can be traced back to the animal kingdom and to this day they remain the strongest instincts of that kingdom. These are the qualities instilled inside the animal kingdom, at creation, to ensure their continued presence on the earth and also to ensure balance and harmony in nature.
When we stand back and contemplate the natural world we are struck down in awe at the beauty and spectacle of it all, as well as the sheer complexity of such a mind boggling creation. When we look a little deeper into the animal world, we find things which shock many today, we find that these creatures abduct and sacrifice and molest and consume and imprison and rape each other. We are taught that it is natural and that's just the way 'God' made it...and so be it.

... <trim> ...



My 2 cents is that people way over complicate everything - as Finefeather above has somewhat alluded to with his well written piece. All the "evil" points above are not "just" instincts of the animal kingdom, but results of ego -- which is intended as a survival tool for 3D, being the dominant decision making force of any accused being.

When ego becomes the sole motivator, the results are fear based actions -- all aggression is a sub category of fear; the ego is a mechanism which gives value to fear to help keep 3D creatures alive in this hostile environment. It becomes destructive when it is the main motivator for decision making and not just a back seat indicator as it is intended to be. Love/Spirit is to be the primary motivator in all 3D endeavours and Fear is to be the secondary for survival purposes. In this day and age everything is backwards - the polarity of these aspects of consciousness are reversed from where they should be and where they work optimally.

This is really the only thing happening here, and it would be affecting all beings who are maintaining a 3D aspect of themselves. Everything else follows these rules and is a subcategory of this.

Therefore, in my world I know what the problem is and what needs to be fixed -- it is a single mechanism of action - fear based perspectives / decision making is the root cause of all "evil".

I care not about which labels I can apply to which beings, I care not to add complications to cause further confusions about the concepts of "right or wrong", "good or bad". It does not matter -- this part does not need sorting whatsoever. The only part that needs sorting is the self reflection on your own individual decision making processes, to learn to live in a constant state of love and make your choices by love, why not? Are we that addicted to fear and misery that this is what we want to focus on in our lives? This is how we want to live each moment?

Is it possible to feel love in a state of chaos? Yes it is. What do we really want? These contemplations and choices to make decisions and perspectives from love is our evolution - it is one that requires a powerful and complex consciousness -- it is time for humanity to evolve beyond the driving forces of the ego.

My 2 cents. ;)

Note: slightly edited for clarity after initial post

[donk]

I'm on board, well said finefeather and DeDukshyn--but doesn't that still leave a problem?

Different types of parasites operate in different ways. "Loving" a heartworm does not prevent it from taking your pet's precious bodily fluids (or whatever it is that a heartworm does--eat its heart?). Or if it does, there is a very specific kind or method of "loving", which I am not aware of. Isn't that the purpose of this exercise?

A dog doesn't know what a heartworm is, let alone that they can kill him or her, or that beings with more knowledge can prevent or treat infestation.

Unless you can deny that there is anything external to human consciousness that is parasitic in nature, isn't it beneficial to beings (who it is not in their nature to feed parasites) to understand the nature of those that are taking energy against their will?

I like this:


Therefore, in my world I know what the problem is and what needs to be fixed -- it is a single mechanism of action - fear based perspectives / decision making is the root cause of all "evil".

But what of beings (from a virus to a tapeworm to a severely brain damaged human to an evil reptilian overlord) that don't understand or relate to your persepctives and concept of decision making?

[donk]

Ray, I am wondering:


They are opposites of the same life and the sooner we get to grips with this, the sooner we will realise that what we choose is what we get. Just think about it...

Are you implying you "chose" a path that allowed you to become aware of all these helpful pieces of information that sooo many "weaker" or "negatively oriented" beings CHOSE to incarnate to hide from beings that cosciously to live a life in the dark of about 99% + of reality?

I'm not understanding...can you please provide more details of this:


If you knew the real process which takes place before incarnation, which involves, amongst other things, choice of parents, choice of experience and above all, choice of the quality of the veil of remembrance, and the fact that it is actually NOT the same unit of separation of the higher self that incarnates again, but a different one EACH time, (in other words, you bring what you need for the life), you would probably not even have started this thread.

Are you implying you were able to choose to remember this process? Why would anyone choose to remember to pretty much NOTHING--is that what you are referring to in the "choice of the quality of the veil of rememberance"?

Is everyone that comes here seeking answers regretting their choice pre-incarnation...or did they choose to be lied to as some sort of challenge (I guess cuz their ain't s**t else better to do?)

Sorry, I love so many of your ideas, this idea though is completely lost on me...please explain? Thanks!

[DeDukshyn]

I'm on board, well said finefeather and DeDukshyn--but doesn't that still leave a problem?

Different types of parasites operate in different ways. "Loving" a heartworm does not prevent it from taking your pet's precious bodily fluids (or whatever it is that a heartworm does--eat its heart?). Or if it does, there is a very specific kind or method of "loving", which I am not aware of. Isn't that the purpose of this exercise?

A dog doesn't know what a heartworm is, let alone that they can kill him or her, or that beings with more knowledge can prevent or treat infestation.

Unless you can deny that there is anything external to human consciousness that is parasitic in nature, isn't it beneficial to beings (who it is not in their nature to feed parasites) to understand the nature of those that are taking energy against their will?

I like this:


Therefore, in my world I know what the problem is and what needs to be fixed -- it is a single mechanism of action - fear based perspectives / decision making is the root cause of all "evil".

But what of beings (from a virus to a tapeworm to a severely brain damaged human to an evil reptilian overlord) that don't understand or relate to your persepctives and concept of decision making?

Who said you have to love or hate a heartworm? If the problem is that you have a heartworm - seek treatment. The end. No problem. ;)

But more seriously ...

All humans have the equivalent of a "heartworm" in your example - it is called "Ego" ;) And every human knows that something is wrong with this scenario -- it is even somewhat measurable - we call it the "human condition" -- we all feel that something is amiss, it is up to us to locate what that is and begin the path of correction -- even if we do not yet know too much about this "heartworm", we know that something is wrong and needs to be fixed at our deepest levels -- at this point it is our responsibility on an individual level - you cannot help or change others, but you may share any tools you have used to help yourself.

My 2 cents. ;)

Addition:

It still really comes down to the Ego because it is these mechanisms of fear based reactions / decisions that all parasites use against us. Without that fear, they have no power or control, without the Ego interpreting your experiences, fear is in the back seat and not controlling you. It really is simple.

[Flash]

Wow, Ray (finefeather), this text of yours is so clear and simple, and totally true to me at least, I think I will post it in my office to remind me of down to earth vs up in spirit for "who we truly are" realities.

I went to a buddhist center to meditate for 2 weeks. Silent time for the first week for all We had 1 hour1/2 discussion in the afternoon (the only non silence time). The people there were absolutely great, good beings, intelligent and truly searching their truth.

However, I was amazed at the debates about human reactions or non reactions, about thoughts, etc. A few time, I found the people so much in their head that I had to intervene telling that our brains (egos) are litterally crazy, the solution is out of it. I was surprised because I am a "in the head" expert and they really surpassed me :rolleyes:

At other times, I wanted to and did remind everyone that we were mammals and often reacted like mammals and that this nature, our vehicle's needs, had to be respected and taken care of. Its need are animals needs within a spiritual framework, you do not reject, you encompass.

The horse is there, don't beat it, don't kill it, don't despise it, don't let it run you, just learn to ride it. And let it run you when the situation requires pure animalistic/mammals instincts (danger, a car coming on you, a cliff at your feets, being lost in nature, etc). Otherwise, ride it. Ride it in and with love.

Once you become a good rider, give riding lessons (oh, suddenly I miss 9eagle9).:(

Thanks Finefeather, and Dedukshyn for the love aspect added up to it.

[nomadguy]

In reply to your question: what I NEED to know is how to free myself from the debilitating and extremely troubling experiences and programmings which I've become very aware of but still work through me. I'd like to know how I became a target, although this is not as important as freeing myself from being target again.

As I stated in a previous post, if I have attracted these things, if i have at some point in any of my existences agreed to be part of a game which I did not understand, then I break those agreements now. Every single day now, i repeat outloud that I break any and all agreements I may have made at any point in time with anything or anyone which has lead to the experiences of abductions, contacts from malevolent beings, programmings, and everything which is affecting me in a way that prevents me from living a free existence which is my birth right and the birth right of every human being who wishes to live in peace with everyone in this universe and become the best they can be.

This is the only thing I've managed to come up with at this point and I do state that my conscious effort in breaking these agreements is making me feel much lighter and more in control. I hope I'm not being delusional.

You are not delusional.
Remember all beings out there are no more powerful and able than you are.
If you face your problems head on, behind them is the answer and attaining your freedom may happen in that act.

That may sound simple, however I doubt that it is. Discernment on when and how to act is imperative.
Look inward. Face the reasons these things trouble you, then face the "things" themselves.

I am will be following a long in this very important thread.

[Daughter of Time]

FineFeather,

You're a very wise man and i respect your insights. But I'm at a loss as to how to make certain choices when those choices are not available to us.

For instance, how can we place the right people at the heads of our governments when the right people are not allowed to run for government?

JFK stood up to the CIA main chiefs by not authorizing "Operation Northwoods" and we know what happened to him.

How can we choose who leads us when the choices are mere illusions?

Does it really make any difference who we vote for since all the candidates have similar agendas?

I don't mean to go off topic since this thread is not about politics and I am very poorly versed in politics. But I do know our government heads are basically all puppets. Even if a truly well meaning, knowledgeable, conscious, capable individual would want to lead the country, such a person, at this point in time, would not be allowed to hold that position. And if such a person would ever make it as a leader, at this point in time, they would most likely be eliminated.

[Finefeather]

removed to avoid controversy

[Finefeather]

removed to avoid controversy

[Timreh]

That is the question which I have not been able to put to rest "why are some of us targets while others seem to escape this fate?"

And this is the reason I keep posting and asking this very question and similar questions at the risk of boring the readers to exasperation. I really NEED to know!


You are the canaries in the coal mine... everyone will eventually share your fate if no attention is paid to it... (what horrifies people nowadays will slowly become acceptable and then, eventually, the norm, if we let it be...)

Houman
I cannot agree with your sweeping statement that, everyone will eventually share DoTs fate etc...because I know you are clearly not knowledgeable about the decisions we make prior to incarnation.
If you knew the real process which takes place before incarnation, which involves, amongst other things, choice of parents, choice of experience and above all, choice of the quality of the veil of remembrance, and the fact that it is actually NOT the same unit of separation of the higher self that incarnates again, but a different one EACH time, (in other words, you bring what you need for the life), you would probably not even have started this thread.

Just because, lets say a million, a small percentage of the 7 billion, people are experiencing these traumatic events, which in my mind has only partially been identified, does not indicate that this phenomena is some sort of virus. The perception of the idea that we are in some sort of personal locked in state from which there is no escape is pure ignorance, despite it's horrendous nature as depicted on this thread...and just for some out there, I am more than aware of the nature of the 'evils' of humans and others.

I have great compassion for those experiencing the phenomena we are discussing on this thread, BUT more so...I have even greater respect for them, because of the tremendous courage and strength and pure guts to have chosen this type of experience in life. Do we sometimes wonder why this happens to some and not others? Well the reason is simple, those who choose such a life are the stronger, older beings, who come to show the strength and courage that the divine spirit can endure. The harder our life the stronger we are inside, and the many who live normal, 9-5 lives are the average who come to experience easier lessons. Those that sit in luxury and places of power are more than often the week ones and the irony of it is that they are the ones doing the controlling, but the wiser we become the less we are controlled by 'them' because we learn to live without the unnecessary carrots they hold in front of our ignorant minds.

I will, for the sake of your consideration, say it again, loud and clear: Each person has chosen his/her life and has planned and even 'tested' the many probabilities which may arise in his/her life, and was quite aware and part of the choice process made for that coming life. Due to the perceived separation in our minds, and, our chosen life, and, the qualities which we have chosen to incarnate with, and the type of body we have chosen, and the parents we have chosen, for the sole purpose of our own chosen experience, we are often caught up in states and places and events which, when observed from the outside, appear as if we are been punished for some past event, or are been held prisoner for life. This is non-sense, in actual reality, this is the nature of our choice.

Now of course as in any situation in any life there are probabilities which we just have not planned for, or did not intend, and these are the ones which are the greatest challenge. When you live in the jungle you need to be wary of the tiger. We all make mistakes and accidents and events occur because we make wrong choices, and then we have the tiger, and we have to pay the price. These are the ones we learn most from.
In stead of going on and on and on about this phenomena and stoking it up, like the fireman on the steam engine, we should also take a careful look at the little events in our lives which we fail to examine with an honest heart.

The world is a place wherein we can experience great turmoil and pain and suffering but it is also a place where we can live in peace and harmony and love, (just ask the millions of 'average' people who chose this path), and there are an infinite amount of permutations. What you have chosen is exactly where you are and if you don't believe this, jump of a building or do whatever 'grabs' you and when you are back where you came from you will know I was right. Until then you might as well enjoy the ride and here is the crux, as was indicated in another post....,

If you are aware that you have been abducted and molested and used as emotional energy resources for anyone, and if you know that your life is a living hell and you are in a daily state of fear.....then you are aware enough to get yourself out of it, you may need some help, but all it takes is a call, if you are aware and choose to continue your life as it is, then do so. Those who are unaware that they are in a 'negative' state are no less alive than those in a 'positive' state. It is not the purpose of the 'positive' to overcome the 'negative'. They are opposites of the same life and the sooner we get to grips with this, the sooner we will realise that what we choose is what we get. Just think about it...

Love to All
Ray

Thankyou FineFeather for all of your input which has been appreciated, this post of yours not only reinforced a lot of what I already held true but also has helped me to realize how I have bought into this thread maybe a little too heavily.

A sincere thankyou to Houman, I am in awe at how you have conducted the running of this thread and the information you have presented.

Thankyou also to everyone who has shared and contributed on this important thread, I have taken what I have needed and it is time for me to move my energy elsewhere (I will stick my head in every now and then)

[Beren]

I want to sum up some things for many to consider. And I will do it in a broad way.
Key for further understanding is to finally grasp our origin and who we are.

We are spirit beings- souls of the highest order- Creator's children with full God potential.

But since we came here in this density of frequency to experience whatever we came to , it pulls new strings and new windows for our collective or singular experience.

So if one came from high level to experience suffering and torture here and now , it's a hardly understandable thing when you look from this level of conscience.
This is not a wishful thinking or a twisted thing, just a matter of fact of what we choose when on the highest.

Down here this is unimaginable!

But now the task of freeing ourselves from Archonic influence is the sacred task since it's out remembering of who we are and acting accordingly.

I've done physical attack, spiritual attack, energy attack and human attack upon me as an experience.
But what I share with you all is this fact;
As I grew in understanding and awareness - the attacks were different and fewer.
Until one day they all stopped.

Because I grew. Because I took the higher ground in my life and experience, because I connected my personal dots and saw them (Archons - or demons or any other spiritual attacker) in their true form.
I see them.
I sense them.

I know who they are and they know that I know.

So they leave me alone.
It's not that they do not occasionally try to challenge my awareness and do strike few bolts here and there...

It's just that I am out of their reach.
Nothing special about me. It's just I remembered who I am and became aware and my sight got bigger, broader.

I then saw something which did not occurred to me before. Some spirits desperately try to attack in hope they would be dealt with by higher force and power of light. They welcome "death". They want to be liberated in one still unshattered splinter of their core.

So in a way when one allow light to fry them- one is helping them to return to their sanity in Creator.
A liberating process for them but also for us.
We-free from their influence and they are free from their own evil template.

But here's the catch; since this is dealing with highly unstable energies it requires high focus all the time when dealing with them.
Because this highly unstable energy duel can destabilize you and pull you into fields you didn't want to thread.

In the end we'll all be back home at Creator's core. But until then we got this web to unweave to experience life in all phases and ways.

Core message is , know thyself, grow in awareness and answers will come to you how to deal with all this.
No shortcuts since all this is highly individual since spiritual forces addapt to your own energy frequency and solution for me might be different than for you.
One thing is sure, connection with the highest is a must!

Who has ears, let them hear...

[Finefeather]

removed to avoid controversy

[donk]

Nice!! I really appreciate the feedback.

But to the "choose your own 3D adventure" I just wish I could get the picture of working with some adminstrator with a clip board checking off options for my brand new 2013 incarnation...know it's programming and my own associations and such--but can you provide any information that may paint some more "real" details of what it is like between incarnations?

What sort of thought processes or purpose may come in to play--examples of WHY someone would choose an existence where they are nearly guaranteed to spend it in "darkness" (as in lack of light/rememberance/etc)?

This answers a lot of my questions:


The truths and experiences we have fed back to the higher self (the real you) via all the 'outposts', in the form of incarnations on earth and other experiences in the cosmos is the soul of the higher self, this is the factor which determines the enlightenment of the being which incarnates into a body on earth. So this should tell you that even the higher self is NOT all knowing

Assuming I agree with everything you have said--doesn't that make this 3D existence nothing more than playing some sort of game? Is there the option not to play? Is the alternative to playing "boring", for lack of better word?

It just does not make sense to me that you have all of this knowledge of how human consciousness and incarnation and 3D existence as if we had enough free will and control of the creation of our own reality--but not be able to share the details with conscious being making the free will choice to ask for those answers. If I had them, I'd share them ;);)

[Chester]

That is the question which I have not been able to put to rest "why are some of us targets while others seem to escape this fate?"

And this is the reason I keep posting and asking this very question and similar questions at the risk of boring the readers to exasperation. I really NEED to know!


You are the canaries in the coal mine... everyone will eventually share your fate if no attention is paid to it... (what horrifies people nowadays will slowly become acceptable and then, eventually, the norm, if we let it be...)

Houman
I cannot agree with your sweeping statement that, everyone will eventually share DoTs fate etc...because I know you are clearly not knowledgeable about the decisions we make prior to incarnation.
If you knew the real process which takes place before incarnation, which involves, amongst other things, choice of parents, choice of experience and above all, choice of the quality of the veil of remembrance, and the fact that it is actually NOT the same unit of separation of the higher self that incarnates again, but a different one EACH time, (in other words, you bring what you need for the life), you would probably not even have started this thread.

Just because, lets say a million, a small percentage of the 7 billion, people are experiencing these traumatic events, which in my mind has only partially been identified, does not indicate that this phenomena is some sort of virus. The perception of the idea that we are in some sort of personal locked in state from which there is no escape is pure ignorance, despite it's horrendous nature as depicted on this thread...and just for some out there, I am more than aware of the nature of the 'evils' of humans and others.

I have great compassion for those experiencing the phenomena we are discussing on this thread, BUT more so...I have even greater respect for them, because of the tremendous courage and strength and pure guts to have chosen this type of experience in life. Do we sometimes wonder why this happens to some and not others? Well the reason is simple, those who choose such a life are the stronger, older beings, who come to show the strength and courage that the divine spirit can endure. The harder our life the stronger we are inside, and the many who live normal, 9-5 lives are the average who come to experience easier lessons. Those that sit in luxury and places of power are more than often the week ones and the irony of it is that they are the ones doing the controlling, but the wiser we become the less we are controlled by 'them' because we learn to live without the unnecessary carrots they hold in front of our ignorant minds.

I will, for the sake of your consideration, say it again, loud and clear: Each person has chosen his/her life and has planned and even 'tested' the many probabilities which may arise in his/her life, and was quite aware and part of the choice process made for that coming life. Due to the perceived separation in our minds, and, our chosen life, and, the qualities which we have chosen to incarnate with, and the type of body we have chosen, and the parents we have chosen, for the sole purpose of our own chosen experience, we are often caught up in states and places and events which, when observed from the outside, appear as if we are been punished for some past event, or are been held prisoner for life. This is non-sense, in actual reality, this is the nature of our choice.

Now of course as in any situation in any life there are probabilities which we just have not planned for, or did not intend, and these are the ones which are the greatest challenge. When you live in the jungle you need to be wary of the tiger. We all make mistakes and accidents and events occur because we make wrong choices, and then we have the tiger, and we have to pay the price. These are the ones we learn most from.
In stead of going on and on and on about this phenomena and stoking it up, like the fireman on the steam engine, we should also take a careful look at the little events in our lives which we fail to examine with an honest heart.

The world is a place wherein we can experience great turmoil and pain and suffering but it is also a place where we can live in peace and harmony and love, (just ask the millions of 'average' people who chose this path), and there are an infinite amount of permutations. What you have chosen is exactly where you are and if you don't believe this, jump of a building or do whatever 'grabs' you and when you are back where you came from you will know I was right. Until then you might as well enjoy the ride and here is the crux, as was indicated in another post....,

If you are aware that you have been abducted and molested and used as emotional energy resources for anyone, and if you know that your life is a living hell and you are in a daily state of fear.....then you are aware enough to get yourself out of it, you may need some help, but all it takes is a call, if you are aware and choose to continue your life as it is, then do so. Those who are unaware that they are in a 'negative' state are no less alive than those in a 'positive' state. It is not the purpose of the 'positive' to overcome the 'negative'. They are opposites of the same life and the sooner we get to grips with this, the sooner we will realise that what we choose is what we get. Just think about it...

Love to All
Ray

Thankyou FineFeather for all of your input which has been appreciated, this post of yours not only reinforced a lot of what I already held true but also has helped me to realize how I have bought into this thread maybe a little too heavily.

A sincere thankyou to Houman, I am in awe at how you have conducted the running of this thread and the information you have presented.

Thankyou also to everyone who has shared and contributed on this important thread, I have taken what I have needed and it is time for me to move my energy elsewhere (I will stick my head in every now and then)

BAMMO! - Bill's forum and Houman's thread saved my life. There is zero exaggeration in that statement. My life is now totally dedicated to being available to anyone at any time that may want to know how this happened.

Love to All - Chester (justoneman)

[Chester]

@ Beren – what a fantastic post #2087 – in fact, I have just begun to experience this part –

I then saw something which did not occurred to me before. Some spirits desperately try to attack in hope they would be dealt with by higher force and power of light. They welcome "death". They want to be liberated in one still unshattered splinter of their core.

So in a way when one allow light to fry them- one is helping them to return to their sanity in Creator.
A liberating process for them but also for us.
We-free from their influence and they are free from their own evil template.

And I also am finding out how critical it is one remains vigilant in retention of one’s integrity to be of continued service or else these energies consume you.

EDIT: and my problem (if it is one) is that I don't enjoy seeing any Spirit being fry, yet I still find myself in situations where, it appears with hindsight, a Spirit being may have indeed fried.

I hope for the day I am not involved in any frying, that either I am fried or am a participant in another Spirit beings frying.

justone

[Houman]

Perhaps, this could be relevant...
rezMdrNMAU0



Every time I've posted one of my stories I've been gripped with terror. This terror has always stemmed from the programmings running through me: that if I were to disclose the abominalities I've experienced, there would be repercussions. So far the repercussions have been mostly increased insomnia, which is quite debilitating. So I am not afraid for myself. I have survived all the attacks. But I do fear for my loved ones. What if next they were to get to me through my loves ones? I could never forgive myself for that.

DoT--I could not go any further than this without posting, I felt something very deeply upon reading it. This could have been written by my girlfriend.

Know this: she has never (directly) hurt anyone, none of the programming or the entities that take control when she gives it up have been powerful enough to do anything more self-destructive than your "ordinary everyday" cases of abusive behavior--which can be as easily attributed to the "matrix" programming everyone receives as it could from the special attention/programming people like you and her are effected by.

There was one recent case where they/it/she tried, and even though SHE was not there completely (if at all) consciously, it was really weak, imo complete desperation over me helping her learn to empower herself.

Also, many times I would call it semi-consciously (whether it be in that state between awake & sleep or said in such an offhand way she didn't realize she said it, she has told me she is protecting me.

I believe in her strength, and I believe in yours as well. Love is your power, you may be programmed to forget, but who you are is not letting "them" completely destroy or hurt others as maybe they (or you? I dunno, all this law of attraction talk...) may want to. You would not be where you were if that were the case.

"They" try to "get me" through "hurting" her. When I ignored the fact that she's "passed out" on the floor, triggered by something I was try to tell her, "she" came back cursing me, telling me I am the devil. I believe that the "they" that play these get almost all of their power from being hidden (darkness), and from what you have shared with us--you seem to have strong light, plenty to protect you. I'm sending mine your way as well--let me know if you figure any of this carzy sh!t out...I'll share everything I can whenever i can...much love...

[DeDukshyn]

Nice!! I really appreciate the feedback.

But to the "choose your own 3D adventure" I just wish I could get the picture of working with some adminstrator with a clip board checking off options for my brand new 2013 incarnation...know it's programming and my own associations and such--but can you provide any information that may paint some more "real" details of what it is like between incarnations?

... <trim>


Maybe Dr. Michael Newton can help?

http://www.spiritualregression.org/

ADDITION:

And also Donk, I would like to go back and touch on a few of your earlier questions that may have not been completely clearly answered.

To address the difference between physical and non physical parasites; Finefeather alluded that yes these could likely be categorized differently, but I'm going to push the envelope and pull out the "holographic universe" gun and say they are the same. Let me explain.

The effects of a human mind on it's own body is hugely understated in medical science - this is to keep the big bucks rolling in to big pharma. All one has to do is look at the placebo effect -- the mind alone fixes the disease without any treatment.

There was an experiment done to see how powerful the placebo effect could be: A few dozen elderly men and women with chronic debilitating knee problems that could not walk despite all previous medical attempts, were told that an enormous medical breakthrough had ocurred that would allow a new type of surgery to cure their knee problems --- they really hyped this up for several weeks until most of the patients were quite excited about this new surgery. When the surgeries began, all they did was put the patients under, cut a few large gashes into their skin around their knee and stitched them back up. After they came to, they were told the surgery was a success and with a few weeks of rehab they would be able to walk again. Over 50% of the recipients walked again after their rehab. These were people that had been confined to wheelchairs for years. Their mind alone healed what the medical community had not been able to treat.

Is there evidence for the physiology behind this? The psuedo-documentary "What the !@#$ do we know!?" pointed out in fair detail that everything your mind does is responded to by your body. The fancier glands of the endocrine systems are constantly adjusting your chemical balances, hormones, even DNA expression --- yes, your body can turn on and off genes based on environment; caloric restriction science has proven this does happen. So if your body is responding hormonally, chemically, and even genetically to your mind, then what effect do you think fear is having? I think we all have seen hints of this in stress related illnesses. We all know that hypochondriacs get sick more than regular people -- this is their body responding to that fear.

So what does that have to do with a physical parasite? Because it is not part of your body - nothing, but it will change the way your body reacts to that parasite - it may even well make the difference between your body easily taking care of the problem (we do have an immune system after-all), or struggling with the illness that the parasite causes. The chemicals and hormones and other signalers of your body determine if you get sick - not the exposure.

I venture to state (and I think we all know) that on average those who remove fear as being the dominant force in their life get sick far less often - and/ or is affected far less from those sicknesses than those who do not. Dis-ease is not a normal state - it is a mental state induced by the mechanisms of the ego, that has a trickle down effect on the body. Most all illnesses are parasites - viruses, bacteria, protozoa or whatever - and the level of dis-ease tends to indicate what effects it will have on you. Don't forget there are people in this world that are immune to bubonic plague and to AIDs -- 100% immune. Just because you are exposed to a parasite does not mean that you will get sick. It is determined by the state of dis-ease, which is determined by the level of fear your mind operates in which is dependent on where in the vehicle the ego is providing input. It still all comes down to the ego being the dominating force placing an over-value on fear and the reactions your physical body has to that fear.

The exact same for physical and non-physical parasites -- just the pathway changes in one to include a physiological process.

My 2 cents ;)

[Finefeather]

removed to avoid controversy

[Daughter of Time]

-but doesn't that still leave a problem?

Different types of parasites operate in different ways. "Loving" a heartworm does not prevent it from taking your pet's precious bodily fluids (or whatever it is that a heartworm does--eat its heart?). Or if it does, there is a very specific kind or method of "loving", which I am not aware of. Isn't that the purpose of this exercise?

A dog doesn't know what a heartworm is, let alone that they can kill him or her, or that beings with more knowledge can prevent or treat infestation.

Unless you can deny that there is anything external to human consciousness that is parasitic in nature, isn't it beneficial to beings (who it is not in their nature to feed parasites) to understand the nature of those that are taking energy against their will?

Hi donk
Yes there are many other conditions and entities which can be detrimental to our well being, I was only addressing the archon/material issue.
There are also forces which are created by other humans, against other humans, like black magic etc, which are equally as debilitating and harmful to us.
But the interesting thing is that the physical parasites which we are able to detect with microscopes etc are as prevalent as they are on the lower astral planes which we cannot detect with our normal scientific tools. These feed of our prana or energy field.
Regards
Ray

FineFeather,

There must be a lot of black magic being practised in the world and I imagine it has been practised for a very long time.

How, exactly, does black magic work? Are demons summoned during a black magic ritual? And if so, to the best of your knowledge and understanding, who or what are these demons or forces invoked through black magic, where do they come from (the lower astral, i presume) and how did they get to be here? How did they come into being?

Thank you.

DoT

[DeDukshyn]

My 2 cents is that nothing has changed with humanity in thousands of years except (besides the dark magik going vastly covert) -- now we see more, our perspective is already shifting, and what we couldn't see before is now visible, and while it appears scary, it is just processing that has been needed to be done the whole time, now we have been presented with a better opportunity to have a greater range of vision. Why do you think the magiks have been hidden and ridiculed out of almost all societies on earth -- they are trying to hide their control structures due to our perspectives growing wider. We are already in the middle of this shift.

[Eram]

My 2 cents is that nothing has changed with humanity in thousands of years except (besides the dark magik going vastly covert) -- now we see more, our perspective is already shifting, and what we couldn't see before is now visible, and while it appears scary, it is just processing that has been needed to be done the whole time, now we have been presented with a better opportunity to have a greater range of vision. Why do you think the magiks have been hidden and ridiculed out of almost all societies on earth -- they are trying to hide their control structures due to our perspectives growing wider. We are already in the middle of this shift.

Yes!

And this shift also forces all that is in our unconscious mind, to come to surface, either through self investigation or through exaggerated behaviour. It all has to come to our attention, one way or the other.
This is what we see on a planetary scale... bankers playing their greed game to levels unseen before, people going crazy and snapping to the ultimate despair actions of killing their loved ones and themselves, institutions growing into psychopathic entities etc etc. It all comes to surface now... The darkness will be brought to light by exaggerated behaviour or we bring light through the darkness trough self investigation, this is what this shift is doing right now.


ps: Many many thanks for all the light that you brought to this thread Finefeather.
I observe that an avalanche of darkness has suddenly disappeared.

[Christine]

Once you become a good rider, give riding lessons (oh, suddenly I miss 9eagle9).:(

Thanks Finefeather, and Dedukshyn for the love aspect added up to it.

Thank you Flash,

I have not had time to post much lately but I do drop in on this thread. I am very grateful for all the courageous and thoughtful comments. I do hope to find time soon to write, so much keeps bubbling to the surface.

And I want to add in bold so hopefully she will read this: 9eagle9 is missed and we do so hope she will return. :)

Christine

[Finefeather]

removed to avoid controversy

[Daughter of Time]

Perhaps, this could be relevant...
rezMdrNMAU0

Great Interview! Thank you Houman.

Well, this certainly describes the history of my relationships!

After my last relationship with a pathological liar who wove a very intricate web of lies to create a persona which did not, in reality, exist - so I could believe that he was someone he was not, I became quite zombified at the deception and manipulation created by him. The degree of deception blew my mind - rather unbelievable! This deception was so carefully calculated that everything he said seemed plausible. I walked away from him telling myself i would not become entangled in another relationship unless i first know exactly who I am becoming involved with. The next man who tries to enter my life will be in for a gentle, but thorough interrogation, provided, of course, that I have an interest in him. Mostly, i'd want to know about his belief systems and whether he's willing to discuss, at length, what the purpose and potential outcomes of a relationship with me might be and whether we might be coming together for reasons other than love and mutual growth. If he thinks I'm crazy or cannot be bothered to spend the time for us to get to know each other at these levels, then I'll know he's not the right man for me. Better to be alone than to be with the wrong person.

Unfortunately, the pathological liar still occasionally harasses me via e-mails. He says that if I'm a truly spiritual person then I will forgive him and take him back. I told him I forgave him, but I'll never take him back. So he says that obviously I'm not as divinely guided as I could be, otherwise I'd let by-gones be by-gones and I'd accept him back with open arms because he'll never lie to me again. Yet, I know he's lying while telling me he'll never lie to me again. So he's still trying to manipulate me by guilting me into feeling "unspiritual" if I don't take him back! But I'm not buying it! Not now! Not ever again!

[DeDukshyn]

"Always remember the entities who are in the place we call the lower astral cannot enter any of the higher astral planes. Their vibration is too low. "

Quoted from Finefeather above:

I think this is a very under appreciated statement on Avalon - I feel there are many who do not understand this and so are confused by many of the concepts that are out there that rely on this understanding.

To me this is so simple --- you cannot carry a high frequency signal on a low frequency wave -- in this case each being's conscious vibration is the carrier wave - which restricts the range of vibrations allowed to be carried. What does this mean? It means that since humans can change their carrier wave frequency via conscious efforts (as opposed to natural evolution), we can always rise above any low frequency being who's carrier wave is restricted --- this is the "human potential".

(Maybe that's a bit technical .. meh)

[Dawn]

I haven't been on this thread in some time and I'd like to add my 2cents.

Nancy: I went to a buddhist center to meditate for 2 weeks. Silent time for the first week for all We had 1 hour1/2 discussion in the afternoon (the only non silence time). The people there were absolutely great, good beings, intelligent and truly searching their truth.

However, I was amazed at the debates about human reactions or non reactions, about thoughts, etc. A few time, I found the people so much in their head that I had to intervene telling that our brains (egos) are litterally crazy, the solution is out of it. I was surprised because I am a "in the head" expert and they really surpassed me

One of the most challenging and disturbing nights I've ever spent anywhere was in a buddhist retreat where I rented a little room for an overnight stay at a class I was attending. The entire Buddhist center was awash in negative entities! It was one of the very worst places I've ever stayed. After 'working' to stay clear of these beings all night, I concluded that they were there as part of the repression and belief system of the Buddhists who spent their time meditating. This was one of the many events which began to pull me out of any 'spiritual arrogance' I may have bought into about meditation. It does not guarantee anything... but it can be a road to awareness.

The most thorough help I've ever received was in my recent trip to www.refugioaltiplano.org. Here I got a very in depth exorcism and was freed from many many things that go 'bump in the night'. After this exorcism, which took about 8 days, I came fully awake and much more aware. I am mentioning it here because this is a good place to go to get help if you need it. My personal experience is that we cannot always do this ourselves, and many times apparent 'teachers' and spiritual 'leaders' (who appear able to help and guide us) are pretty full of 'bugs' themselves and therefore not as safe as they seem at first blush.

Here's a thread I wrote about my exorcism: http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?49453-My-Exorcism-and-Healing-in-Peru

[Chester]

Assuming I agree with everything you have said--doesn't that make this 3D existence nothing more than playing some sort of game? Is there the option not to play? Is the alternative to playing "boring", for lack of better word?

Because I knew I was one of the most stubborn clowns in the clown show, and because I got sick and tired of being sick and tired, I decided the only way I was going to figure all this out was to approach the problem from both ends.

The bottom up (me being at the bottom) approach - meaning me inside the matrix - in trying to reverse engineer it all... well, I finally "cried uncle." I realized that it was just too massive and would take me an eternity to get out.

So I then came from the other direction. I asked myself, "If I were the "creator" of the matrix, why would I do it?" Here is the answer I got.

I was bored.

And so I made a template where all possibility could come forth and this happens to be our material realm.

Because I had all power, etc. and because I was an eternal and immortal being, I could do whatever I wanted without fear of self destruction within my own creation (forgetting that I perhaps might get lost in my own creation).

On my pathway I appeared to forget one thing. That I, as well, was a creation of creation. So as I went through my creation like a fireball that destroys everything within my path, it became clear at my deepest level that eventually I would run through my entire creation and at the end of the day be the last one standing. A fear crept into me as to what it might be like to be alone. Then once I realized there was nothing to fear as I was an immortal and eternal creation, my fear transformed into desire. The desire to not be alone.

That is the basis (in my humble opinion) of love.

So I stepped back from everything and saw that at the most simplest of levels, it all boils down to the balance between love and boredom.

Once I achieved this simplistic view, logic stated that it might be wise to fix the game such that there's a tinee tiny but more love I might allow through than the energy of my own boredom - which is nothing more than allowing the opening of my Heart Chakra such that I allow my Heart Chakra to lead the rest of my experiential vehicle (my soul) within my material realm (Mother / Sophia metaphorically).

So having fixed my own game, I then made a bet.

I bet on love.

And that is why I actually know one thing (though it is the only thing I know).

And that is -

Love wins all bets

...and through this process I was able to be that prodigal son returned home to my Father.

[Chester]

Many many thanks for all the light that you brought to this thread Finefeather.
I observe that an avalanche of darkness has suddenly disappeared.

Yes! - when the students (like me for sure!) are ready, the teachers appear. Thanks Bill and Houman and All.

[Flash]

I haven't been on this thread in some time and I'd like to add my 2cents.

Nancy: I went to a buddhist center to meditate for 2 weeks. Silent time for the first week for all We had 1 hour1/2 discussion in the afternoon (the only non silence time). The people there were absolutely great, good beings, intelligent and truly searching their truth.

However, I was amazed at the debates about human reactions or non reactions, about thoughts, etc. A few time, I found the people so much in their head that I had to intervene telling that our brains (egos) are litterally crazy, the solution is out of it. I was surprised because I am a "in the head" expert and they really surpassed me

One of the most challenging and disturbing nights I've ever spent anywhere was in a buddhist retreat where I rented a little room for an overnight stay at a class I was attending. The entire Buddhist center was awash in negative entities! It was one of the very worst places I've ever stayed. After 'working' to stay clear of these beings all night, I concluded that they were there as part of the repression and belief system of the Buddhists who spent their time meditating. This was one of the many events which began to pull me out of any 'spiritual arrogance' I may have bought into about meditation. It does not guarantee anything... but it can be a road to awareness.

The most thorough help I've ever received was in my recent trip to www.refugioaltiplano.org. Here I got a very in depth exorcism and was freed from many many things that go 'bump in the night'. After this exorcism, which took about 8 days, I came fully awake and much more aware. I am mentioning it here because this is a good place to go to get help if you need it. My personal experience is that we cannot always do this ourselves, and many times apparent 'teachers' and spiritual 'leaders' (who appear able to help and guide us) are pretty full of 'bugs' themselves and therefore not as safe as they seem at first blush.

Here's a thread I wrote about my exorcism: http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?49453-My-Exorcism-and-Healing-in-Peru

The first quote attributed to Nancy is in fact mine. But that is alright, I will let the bugs in my head pass on that one. LOL

Thanks Dawn, I felt the same in another Buddhist place prior and it was hard for me to chose a place this time around. (although I do not see anyghing, pretty dum on these, but sometimes I do feel) I am very interested in the altiplano stuff, but from Montreal, the flight is 1800-1900 dollars plus, and add the time there. It has to be a very well prepared trip, and while you are there, one wonder if one should not stay longer because of the flight price.

And there is always a side of me that is whispering: sorcières, bruja, witches and all (all being shamans) are you gone gain some new undesirable stuff instead?? And once the bad bugs are gone, is there any undesirable stuff taking their place??? And..... you see, my monkey brain...

[Finefeather]

removed to avoid controversy

[observer]

For those members still active in this thread who wish to gain a greater understanding of how this reality is manipulated, contrary to the mantra being expressed by certain members commenting, herein, I offer the following comment from another thread:




Talking about not understood physics ...

Please watch this video (again) and hold your thoughts on the end conclusion

DfPeprQ7oGc

The Archons cannot create but we can ... so we're all made into observers and are told what we should expect to see in order to influence the outcome.

Are we awake yet ?

This is just such a good blatant truth. One that I have been trying to pummel into people, but this really says it loud and clear. Just bringing more attention to this, as it is this realization that will bring us to a new state of "being".

Of course, DeDukshyn, the quantum notion that atomic structure only behaves like matter when it is being observed is absolutely correct.

All atomic structure is in a wave form before it is observed.

We know this because each and every elemental atom on the Periodic Table of Elements resonates at its own specific electromagnetic frequency. This is the principal that allows metal detectors to function. With a really good metal detector, you can tune to a specific element (say, for instance, gold), and detect only that element.

The fact that, on a quantum level, atomic structure acts like a 'wave form' is due to the fact: that's exactly what atomic structure is - an electromagnetic wave form. We really don't need a cartoon to prove this concept.

It is only when we observe those electromagnetic wave forms with our five sense wave form frequency receivers, i.e. sight, smell, taste, touch, and sound, that those atomic wave forms are perceived as matter.

It is, again, an absolute fact that our shared common realities are, and have always been, manipulated by showing Humanity the images of this negative side of reality by the use of high technology, hundreds of thousands of years in advance of what our species are aware.

I point to the ley-line grid (the grid of the Gods) around this globe, and to the several mile-high antenna-like structure on the Moon, all dating back into remote antiquity, as evidence that a high-tech control matrix has been effecting the perceived reality of the Mass of Humanity since the Dawn of Man.

More recently, there has been the printed word, then radio broadcasting, on into television broadcasting, and now we have H.A.A.R.P. and other Scalar technologies, including actual 'mind control' weapons. All of these things have been used by the hyperdimensional Controllers through the use of telepathically manipulated thoughts to affect our shared perception of reality.

The members really must research the work of Dr. Joseph P. Farrell to gain an understanding of how this works.

It is through these technologies - dating back into remote antiquity - that thoughts have been planted into the minds of our species, thereby creating the reality that we all perceive - turning waveform into matter.

When using the evidence presented in a cartoon to further perpetuate this telepathically manipulated construct, well, that is what causes me to bang my head against the proverbial wall. :frusty:

There is absolutely no connection between this fact of quantum science, and the subjective construct that the Mass of Humanity should not look at this evidence. There is a universe of difference between observing the evidence to gain understanding, and creating further negative reality by observing that negative reality.

Those who control this reality don't want you to look at the evidence of that control because that would shine light on that evidence, thereby further exposing the foundations of Abject Evil, and having impact on the shared reality we commonly perceive.

This is the reason that the common theme of most theologies, throughout history, has been a Promise of a Bright New Day, in one form or another. This construct has been the implied mantra of telepathically communicated thought since the Dawn of Man.

A promised New Day has not materialized in the history of our species.

The time is now ripe, we must focus directly on the evidence for the control mechanism so that the understanding of how this quantum principal is used to control our species, can free our eternal souls from this prison matrix.

The evidence suggesting a controlled matrix is far too substantial to be ignored at the behest of a failed theology.

I would suggest, seeing beyond this advanced technologically-created illusion is not supported by the available evidence. It is far more likely that those who believe they are seeing beyond this matrix are being purposely confused by the images they are being shown.

This is why all of these 'testimonies of faith' are nothing more than subjective conclusions.

This is also why I reiterate the above summation:


"The evidence suggesting a controlled matrix is far too substantial to be ignored at the behest of a failed theology."

They are very clever at what they do....

[Chester]

For those members still active in this thread who wish to gain a greater understanding of how this reality is manipulated, contrary to the mantra being expressed by certain members commenting, herein, I offer the following comment from another thread:




Talking about not understood physics ...

Please watch this video (again) and hold your thoughts on the end conclusion

DfPeprQ7oGc

The Archons cannot create but we can ... so we're all made into observers and are told what we should expect to see in order to influence the outcome.

Are we awake yet ?

This is just such a good blatant truth. One that I have been trying to pummel into people, but this really says it loud and clear. Just bringing more attention to this, as it is this realization that will bring us to a new state of "being".

Of course, DeDukshyn, the quantum notion that atomic structure only behaves like matter when it is being observed is absolutely correct.

All atomic structure is in a wave form before it is observed.

We know this because each and every elemental atom on the Periodic Table of Elements resonates at its own specific electromagnetic frequency. This is the principal that allows metal detectors to function. With a really good metal detector, you can tune to a specific element (say, for instance, gold), and detect only that element.

The fact that, on a quantum level, atomic structure acts like a 'wave form' is due to the fact: that's exactly what atomic structure is - an electromagnetic wave form. We really don't need a cartoon to prove this concept.

It is only when we observe those electromagnetic wave forms with our five sense wave form frequency receivers, i.e. sight, smell, taste, touch, and sound, that those atomic wave forms are perceived as matter.

It is, again, an absolute fact that our shared common realities are, and have always been, manipulated by showing Humanity the images of this negative side of reality by the use of high technology, hundreds of thousands of years in advance of what our species are aware.

I point to the ley-line grid (the grid of the Gods) around this globe, and to the several mile-high antenna-like structure on the Moon, all dating back into remote antiquity, as evidence that a high-tech control matrix has been effecting the perceived reality of the Mass of Humanity since the Dawn of Man.

More recently, there has been the printed word, then radio broadcasting, on into television broadcasting, and now we have H.A.A.R.P. and other Scalar technologies, including actual 'mind control' weapons. All of these things have been used by the hyperdimensional Controllers through the use of telepathically manipulated thoughts to affect our shared perception of reality.

The members really must research the work of Dr. Joseph P. Farrell to gain an understanding of how this works.

It is through these technologies - dating back into remote antiquity - that thoughts have been planted into the minds of our species, thereby creating the reality that we all perceive - turning waveform into matter.

When using the evidence presented in a cartoon to further perpetuate this telepathically manipulated construct, well, that is what causes me to bang my head against the proverbial wall. :frusty:

There is absolutely no connection between this fact of quantum science, and the subjective construct that the Mass of Humanity should not look at this evidence. There is a universe of difference between observing the evidence to gain understanding, and creating further negative reality by observing that negative reality.

Those who control this reality don't want you to look at the evidence of that control because that would shine light on that evidence, thereby further exposing the foundations of Abject Evil, and having impact on the shared reality we commonly perceive.

This is the reason that the common theme of most theologies, throughout history, has been a Promise of a Bright New Day, in one form or another. This construct has been the implied mantra of telepathically communicated thought since the Dawn of Man.

A promised New Day has not materialized in the history of our species.

The time is now ripe, we must focus directly on the evidence for the control mechanism so that the understanding of how this quantum principal is used to control our species, can free our eternal souls from this prison matrix.

The evidence suggesting a controlled matrix is far too substantial to be ignored at the behest of a failed theology.

I would suggest, seeing beyond this advanced technologically-created illusion is not supported by the available evidence. It is far more likely that those who believe they are seeing beyond this matrix are being purposely confused by the images they are being shown.

This is why all of these 'testimonies of faith' are nothing more than subjective conclusions.

This is also why I reiterate the above summation:


"The evidence suggesting a controlled matrix is far too substantial to be ignored at the behest of a failed theology."

They are very clever at what they do....

...and what an almost perfect and inarguable position you take, Observer! I hope you continue enjoying your prison and enjoy the hopelessness you convey to others who might have come upon this thread seeking solution... I would not say this if you had ever responded to my post where I mapped out a route to solution that encompassed the physical realm and the experience of a single human being but so far you have ignored it.

How many more generations does your narrow view add to this imprisonment? We shall see, yes? I hope you don't have children that may inherit the world you give them, but that is just my own personal hope.

Regardless, I truly wish you well.

With all and only Love, Chester

[Finefeather]

removed to avoid controversy

[observer]

.... and, I can certainly feel the Love emanating from justoneman's and Finefeather's replies to my comments. [sarcastic]

Why is it always that the ones whose ideologies are being challenged, are also the ones who protest the loudest? ....even to the point of wracking genocide onto those delivering the message.

How history does repeat itself....

[Chester]

Inspired by the observers, I offer the following. I challenge you to read this post and then state you know any more about "gnosis" than I do. Why am I allowing my ego to make such a direct statement? It is the same reason I finally had to accept that there was only one choice left for me in relation to my ex-wife. And that was by using the word "No." Sometimes the only way one can express love is to no longer accept unacceptable behavior and that is done by no longer enabling those who only chose a path of self destruction (or worse) impose a framework that can only lead to self destruction upon those of weaker constitution.

When one understands "gnosis" is "direct experience" which leaves one with "direct knowledge" words like "proof" are not a part of the vocabulary.

For those who are able to derive some form of hope by hearing a story of just one other who has experienced the divine, then I invite you to read this post -

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?49850-An-example-of-a-D-i-r-e-c-t-experience&p=554228#post554228

Love Chester (justone)

[Beren]

I want to harmonize recent posts here by stating this:

Everything and I mean every single thing that exist is always having its own view upon the surrounding world.
Thus everyone`s experience with Universe, God , Spirits , Archons, Reptiles or such is continuously unique.

It may appear that they are the one and the same but it only looks that way. In the core everybody `s having their own personal experience of something or someone.

So in truth one cannot come to the other person and say: "Your experience is your view point and personal thing and yet I have better proofs and documented things."

1.Who`s proof?
2.Who`s documents?
3.Who`s viewpoint?
.
.
.

It`s always someone`s. So in complete fair observation you cannot ditch one`s proof because it doesn`t align with yours. Because then it becomes a clash of egos.

So who`s right ?

Observer?
Justoneman?
Finefeather?
Beren?
NancyV?
Houman?
Sebastion?
.
.
.
Point is everything is always deeply personal and that`s why we`re given eyes and ears and minds and spiritual energy and our own core of Love by God to see, hear, know - experience.
No one has a right to tell me that my experiences are not valid.
Hello!
I expereinced them and you didn`t. So how can you tell me what happened when my whole being went thought this?
Also who gives me the right to do the same to others?

Hence we need to grow in awareness and answers will be revealed.
In darkness no one sees. But when the candle is lit images appear and everything that was hidden is revealed by light.
Candle is becoming a torch and surely going towards whole load of Sun...

[observer]

This will be my final comment in this thread.

I had hoped we could have kept this ongoing debate out of this very significant collection of OBJECTIVE evidence. It was my greatest desire that Houman's Thread not be polluted, with the best part of fifty pages of "Personal Testimonies", that (in a good many of the cases) had nothing to do with the 'trail of evidence' Houman was presenting.

To Beren, I would only suggest that there are very distinct definitions of the words 'subjective' and 'objective'. I doubt one could find any dictionary of the English Language that has, for a definition of either of these words, a meaning that states: "in some cases, objective could mean subjective", or vice versa.

I would also point-out that, no where, in any of the comments I've made here, or anywhere else on this forum did I state that I didn't "believe" those making such subjective "testimonies" were, in any way insincere. Many of the members have misinterpreted my words to fit their own personal ideologies. I have always maintained that personal testimonies are a wonderful way to keep a group of individuals supported in their faith.

I have continually maintained that subjective testimonies are unsupported by objective evidence.

Some examples of such "objective evidence" would be artifacts and documents unearthed from antiquity after thousands of years, having been buried.
The evidence of 'Blood Ritual' such as is being presented by Houman in this thread.
I could go on ad infinitum, but there is no point.


Those with ears to hear.... will.

Thank you Houman for the opportunity to state my opinion, and I truly regret the debate that has caused.

I will leave your very important thread alone....

[Beren]

This will be my final comment in this thread.

I had hoped we could have kept this ongoing debate out of this very significant collection of OBJECTIVE evidence. It was my greatest desire that Houman's Thread not be polluted, with the best part of fifty pages of "Personal Testimonies", that (in a good many of the cases) had nothing to do with the 'trail of evidence' Houman was presenting.

To Beren, I would only suggest that there are very distinct definitions of the words 'subjective' and 'objective'. I doubt one could fine any dictionary of the English Language that has for a definition of either of these words a meaning that states: "in some cases, objective could mean subjective", or vice versa.

I would also point-out that, no where, in any of the comments I've made here, or anywhere else on this forum did I state that I didn't "believe" those making such subjective "testimonies" were, in any way insincere. I have always maintained that personal testimonies are a wonderful way to keep a group of individuals supported in their faith.

I have continually maintained that subjective testimonies are unsupported by objective evidence.


Some examples of such "objective evidence" would be artifacts and documents unearthed from antiquity after thousands of years, having been buried.
The evidence of 'Blood Ritual' such as is being presented by Houman in this thread.
I could go on ad infinitum, but there is no point.



Those with ears to hear.... will.

Thank you Houman for the opportunity to state my opinion, and I truly regret the debate that has caused.

I will leave your very important thread alone....


I have to reply to you since I notice this behavior of yours in many threads that if it isn`t according to your own opinion or if yours isn`t the last - you back out.
Why?

Another thing, know that I write you on complete honesty and without a desire to tutor you.
I extremely value your links and else since they are wealth for many to explore and research further.
I write you here in the open since I value you and don`t want to place this in PM.

Your sentence :


I have continually maintained that subjective testimonies are unsupported by objective evidence.This is a telling example. What do you consider as an objective evidence?
How big the pile of evidences is supposed to be so you could accept it as true?

This reminds me of Thomas who said unless he put his hands in Christ`s flesh he wouldn`t believe...
He placed it and was sorry but for me the key was that he wasn`t judged by Christ hence I learn from this that no one should judge others.
Hence I will not judge you.

I am just asking how much is enough for you?
Do you want me to transfigure for you so you would believe me?
Why do you trust only certain sources, while the other definitely brought out as many evidences or more as your side, whom you trust?

Why this continual backlash from your side and if it isn`t as you present it as YOU understood it- you walk away?
Then placing this sentence THEY ARE CLEVER IN WHAT THEY DO...

Then debates who`s Gnosis is better or who knows better...
... are the Cathars the ones who are the light or maybe the Essenes or any other Gnostic group to pop out?
It all reminds me of quarreling among churches who is better or the real one, while they all miss the Love and Christ...

Do you know living Christ?
Or you know Gnostics who claim to know ones who know...

Who`s got better teaching?
This or that one?

Which text proves that? Who`s got better artifacts? Who`s understandings of the same artifacts is better?

It all smells on - My God is better than your God -thing.
While the core thing awaits to be found right in front our soul. It is our soul.

Point is that I ask all this from my heart without a desire to judge or harm you in any way.
As Zappa once stated :
mind is like a parachute- it only works if it`s open...

I am calling you to be open for revelations...
And I bless you without sarcasm.

[Houman]

The evidence of 'Blood Ritual' such as is being presented by Houman in this thread.



There are also those that they don't kill in those rituals... for some reason they appear to enjoy extended pain and suffering... I have avoided going there...

This illustrates what I have "avoided"... do not click if the previous ones were already "too much"...
http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lyj79gAAxk1qicxyjo1_500.jpg

[Houman]

https://sphotos-b.xx.fbcdn.net/hphotos-ash3/s720x720/539552_359546247461407_964687668_n.jpg

[Finefeather]

Just thought I would share this beautiful post I read today...read it carefully in the context of this thread.

About 3 years ago I realized I Am. It was so simple too: consciousness is I Am.
About 1 year ago I realized I reincarnated by choice from the Creator Gods to one notch below below them as “Human” 18 months before events of August, 1945. What a mess I got myself in.
Sure enough like any I Am singularity: I created a bunch load of non physical attachments called “aspects” of myself. And I and my other brother & sister singular seeds of consciousness have been doing this from time of the ‘Big Bang’.

Some of my aspects think I am an idiot an won’t have anything to do with me.
Other of my aspects have been distorted by the parasitic sorcerers doing and up their trans-dimensional old tricks.
Most of my aspects help me out in my dreams and intuition pointing me the way to remember.
They tell me to take better care of the body & mind because other than my own aspects don’t want me to remember and are inflicting damage to me. Other than that I have to figure my own way through this war being waged on a psychic level above and physical level below.

The God wars above reflect here and now on the physical 3-D Earth and massive Human Collective Consciousness in residence. So happens above happens below.
I volunteered for this? This all for the experience? You can die down here! Shot at, murdered, enslaved, eaten alive by bacteria, poisoned, starved, tortured and even buried alive.
I must have been the best to be allowed to come here.
After all I AM anyway, I love all and feel loved.
All is good with creation above, all that is happening here means all is well & good with creation.

To all who read this possibly psychotic rambling: I send you Love , tenacity, health and courage.

[DeDukshyn]

Hmmm ... from looking back on all this I may be inclined to say that observer is perhaps being misunderstood as well as misunderstanding others, although I didn't catch all his posts in this thread, the tone of his posts in the "other" thread seem to be different. He is right - observing something creates the outcome, I think of it as less a control structure, than the natural mechanism of a being that can create at will in this separated realm and does not know it yet, but maybe I'm the one who is misunderstanding? Just an observation ... ;)

[Houman]

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lx5kv3Uprc1qicxyjo1_400.jpg

[G.Deluca]

http://www.corradomalanga.vacau.com

this is the new site of doctor malanga ,there are also a few new ebooks there,but it's all in italian

[Daughter of Time]

http://www.corradomalanga.vacau.com

this is the new site of doctor malanga ,there are also a few new ebooks there,but it's all in italian

Thank you for posting this.

There's a lot of material which I hope to find the time to go through.

[DeDukshyn]

I still think you all are way overcomplicating things.

"There's nothing to fear but fear itself" - this is because of what Observer was trying to point out that observation tends to create the expectation (at least there is measurable influence)

I think Chester summed it up perfectly a few pages back, all you need to do is be in service to for all with love in your heart; this will dissolve the fear, and honor the statement I quoted above.

One thing I learned in my spiritual journey is that all is simple - if your spirituality is complex - it is wrong, the more you dig into it the simpler it becomes (after becoming seemingly more complex first - I'll admit) until you see only one guiding mechanism of action that umbrellas all experiences. Everything under that umbrella can then be regarded for the illusion that it is. This level of simplicity is where "Science and Spirituality meet" ;)



My 2 cents -- again, thanks for listening ;)

[Houman]

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_ma5t27AeRC1rdqhj1o1_400.gif

[Finefeather]

removed to avoid controversy

[Houman]

Interesting though is the name MALIFISCENT on the bottom right of the picture:
This words comes from MALEFICENT which is derived from the name of the Evil Fairy from the original (pre-Disney) fairytale, Sleeping Beauty.

Verb; to be Maleficent: the act of using power legitimately held over a person or people, but in an unnecessarily harsh or malevolent manner.

So my question is are these pictures on this thread designed to keep us informed ? ... or in fear?
...


Neither of those... those pictures have been taken out of these blogs created by these satanists (those blogs also contain pictures of SRA posted earlier on).

MALIFISCENT is the name of the avatar of the creator of the blog (nice name huh ?)

Here is another one in the same spirit (note the name of the avatar)
http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m9wgs1P7sp1rbf7p0o1_500.gif

[Fred Steeves]

Here is another one in the same spirit (note the name of the avatar)
http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m9wgs1P7sp1rbf7p0o1_500.gif

Fear implant rejected...Now, after all the horrors that have been discussed, and not argued with here, exactly what is the purpose of this stuff Houman?

[donk]

because in reading some of his stuff, it is clear, to me, that he has a view that is only been concocted up by hypnotic regression of people, and it has been proved time and time agian that hypnotic regression is suspect...and lastly, for now, why are probably 95% of abduction going on in the USA where the MILAB and Military Industrial Complex and the corrupt bankers and politicians etc all seem to be gathered.


Well, whatever they are getting out of hypnotic regression and these books that apparently are making the authors rich and famous and happy, I have expreienced second-hand from someone not capable of making up the same exact experiences. The technology or spirituality or implanted memories or false consciousness being created/generated/deployed on someone I am extremely intimate with. Unless the programming is coming subliminally from the stupid-ass reality sh!t TV she watches (and even if that IS the case), I am being told that "magic" (as in, AT LEAST some sort of technology beyond anything I have ever seen) is being done to her.

You wanna say that it is humans fooling her? Fine. Doesn't change the experience. They can just be humans. As long as they stay hidden, they are technically GODS to us, as they seem to pretty much do whatever they want whenever they want against their will. Calling them ET/EDs I would think takes away some of their power. And sure, it is easy for me to be fearless in the face of it, as they seem to leave me alone. I do not understand why you would "leave the aliens out of it", if people are claiming that they are experiencing aliens. I am not, I have no idea what it is, and it seems to line up with MILAB accounts. Now if they are COMPLETELY human hiding behind fake aliens--what difference does it make? It is coming at us in the form of ghosts and demons. It could ALL be a mass delusion, it could be ALL HER, projecting this bullsh!t in our heads...she is just reading my mind then projecting it back to me, pretending to be a "Jersey Shore" shoe & Shopping-loving ignorant of everything except pop-culture American 30 something consumer slave......does it matter if I say I think she is an alien, a goddess, a demon, or black wizard succubus? Aren't you doing the exact same thing you call others out for?

I try to relay the experiences as I have them or they are related to me. I try to understand them, getting as many different views as possible. Not trying to attack or offend, but all of a sudden, you seem to sound like "them":


do some serious research and use your inner intuition...you will find humans behind every evil deed that is mentioned in this thread...humans who are been lead and encouraged and fooled by the same forces, which many have overcome, but few have noticed because of their own devious desires and ancient carnal instincts.

All I been doing is serious research, and my intuition tells me anyone that claims to be as knowledgable as you about these matters of light and dark would be SHEDDING LIGHT rather than keeping this cryptic darkness about "my own devious desires and ancient carnal instincts". I know myself, and I just want peace. I want to experience reality, to understand WTF is going on around, what forces are behind anything that is "not myself", to find out how these things are hidden. I have enough of other's people nonsense, projection and imposition of their will interfering, I take my responsibility in letting that happen. But these freaking weird experiences hidden from "polite conversation" are manifesting in my reality, as these NON-HUMAN...at least in any sense of what I consider humanity (dark humans, maybe), and to just dismiss that, isn't that completely sh1tting on this whole thread? Isn't even the human elements of "evil" or anti-life or whatever you want to call it being presented as the product of something non-human.

Sorry for that rant...my perception of your seeming change in position on this really effected me emotionally, would you kindly clarify what I am missing?

[DeDukshyn]

Thanks for the spooky gifs! I'll be saving those for halloween ;)

Ever since I stopped giving value to fear and stopped reacting to it, all the spooky and scary stuff in my life disappeared. I have to admit it is a little boring now .... maybe I should join a Satanic Cult? ;) ;)

[donk]

And my above rant has nothing to with the issue being explored on Houman's motives. I can't speak for those, except to say I can't even see 90% of them, I love some of the beautiful ones (like the mountain yesterday) he interjects, and what I am taking from the thread from his posts is his attempts to shed light on that which is kept in the dark.

This has been getting split off--from alien abduction to ritual child sacrifice. Rather than looking at the differences, I thought this thread was trying to show the similarities. Those, and the other horrific sh!t brought up, are all examples of things that HUMANS ACTING OUT OF LOVE can not even understand, let alone actually do. They are actions and behaviors that ORGINATE from something BEYOND ACTING OUT OF FEAR. Maybe carried down by copycats, they are repeated in acts of fear or reverence or programming or habit...BUT THE ORIGINAL IDEAS, TAKING SOMETHING (ENERGY) FROM ANOTHER BEING AGAINST THEIR WILL, hurting another being for either getting pleasure/energy or getting it to give to the "gods", the original thought or idea or action did not come from a HUMAN perspective as we understand it.

And even if it did, there are now humans that have techniques or technologies to do it in a way that is completely hidden and nearly unstoppable, and completely unstoppable as long as it is in the dark. If it is truly human, then it should be easily stopped. So help me stop it in my life. Tell me what counteracts programming that shuts someone down when you talk them about it. THat they cannot learn, because they cannot hear it. Or is that her fault too? Is her existence, the choice she made before incarnating, to be completely at the mercy of something that prevents her from ever knowing anything about it?

[donk]

Ever since I stopped giving value to fear and stopped reacting to it, all the spooky and scary stuff in my life disappeared. I have to admit it is a little boring now .... maybe I should join a Satanic Cult?

If you're that bored, come rid the fear from my place. I got over mine, but something there, whether it be my girl herself, or some sort of energy at the spot (she describes a vortex in the front lawn that I literally had to pull her out of, that might be neat if you can find your way in) that is causing bumps on our path to growth as a family, which is hard enough to deal with (5 kids, 2 crazy exes, financial issues, and the rest of the BS that comes with modern day consumer middle class white bread fake "life")....I am trying to get her and our kids above all the sh!t, but I can't get her there with her getting agitated or passing completely out--unfortunately triggered by some programming stopping nearly any ideas close to the truth of fearlessness.

I feel like I'm getting somewhere on this, though I am getting a little inpatient (urgent). While we have these breaks of even talking about anything, other problems keep arising and distracting. So most recently, last night, we got to talking about the possibility of abduciton. She's come a long way...it only made her super-agitated, which is a nice change from unconscious with completely memory block. But I wonder how much she even remembers now.

Sorry for the rant. I just feel like I need something to get me past this block (in her head, mine too maybe?). I am certain she has one, whether she put it up as a defense or it is some sor tof implanted programming (or literal implant, I have to find a way to get her MRI uploaded, and will transcribe the report--apparently "tumor" and "unidentified growth" are the same work in Ecuadorean Spanglish). Anyway, my apologizes if i am derailing, hogging, boring the thread...I just needed to vent before getting back to the cracker factory....much love, peace and fearlessness to all!!

[NancyV]

It seems unlikely to me that it is just humans doing all this. I've seen many UFO's that did not seem to be of human make. I don't think UFO's of human make would respond to telepathic communication, such as calling the UFO's to come closer, which many people have done and I have also done. You can feel that they are responding to your call. My husband told me he has seen 3 different types of ET's at Area 51 (many tall and short grays and 1 reptilian being). I have seen what I thought were ET's but I'm now thinking they could be other dimensional beings since they could appear and disappear. Maybe some ET's can materialize and dematerialize. I've also had experiences with ghosts, spirit beings, seeing into and going into parallel earth dimensions and "times" and also many years of out of body travel. The less dense dimensions are teeming with conscious beings.

In the lower dimensions there are many negative beings who, if they are able to, would manipulate beings in this dimension. I didn't spend a lot of time in the lower dimensions so I don't know, nor do I care, exactly what powers those beings have. They all have their agendas and their rightful place, depending on their level of development. We don't really know if humans are capable of everything that appears to be going on, but my guess is they aren't. Some ET's may actually be other dimensional beings who can appear as physical, but my husband says the grays he was around at Area 51 are very easy to kill if you can avoid their mind control, which he was successful at doing. When they die, their body is still there. It doesn't disappear. This indicates that they ARE physical. Could he be lying or deluded about his experiences in highly classified government ops? Sure, I suppose so. But he's never told anyone else besides me and I had to dig for a while to get these ET stories out of him. Could I be lying or deluded? Sure! We are all capable of both deception of others and self deception.

We each choose what we want to believe and what we reject. I try to not reject things that have a possibility of being true. I also don't have a tendency to totally believe anything, even what I see with my own eyes. There are very powerful negative and "demonic" beings who can control energy and others minds to a certain extent, some more powerful than others. They can influence people to believe they have seen something or experienced something which may all be a total illusion. However we do have evidence of implants being removed from some people. Were these implants put there by humans? I don't know. I tend to think it was done by ET's. Other dimensionals would have no need to put implants in people although they could have mind controlled some other beings, including humans, to do it. But other dimensionals would likely have zero interest in technology.

There are endless games going on and endless possibilities for who or what is manipulating which game. Hypnotic regressions would only be valid if false memories were not implanted, if the hypnotized person did not invent an imaginary scenario or it wasn't a dream, and if the therapist didn't consciously or unconsciously lead them in a certain direction. I certainly don't place a LOT of credence in hypnotic regression but I don't ignore it either. Those who think they have it all figured out might want to remain open to other possibilities, although there's nothing wrong with being WRONG! I've often thought I had certain things figured out, but I don't. What's more I don't care to have anything completely figured out. It certainly relieves a lot of pressure when one is not compelled to be RIGHT! LOL...

We only see the tip of the iceberg and even in-depth research will only show so much. If this whole "reality" is a programmed illusion in some bizarre matrix, then everything may be an illusion. No one has all the answers and very few have any answers at all. The illusions (lies) are different at every level.

[Houman]

Fear implant rejected...Now, after all the horrors that have been discussed, and not argued with here, exactly what is the purpose of this stuff Houman?

The purpose is to show you "one way" to "infiltrate" these "networks" of covens/grottos/special units/MILAB units/illuminati chapters... in case some people are "really" interested in going beyond "speculations"...

http://static.tumblr.com/xdgjdie/Hbymaged2/tumblr_m8xlohkg2u1rt6p7wo1_400__1_.jpg

...

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m6knp0Emv41qipjsvo1_500.jpg
http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m9088dyxlU1qh8te7o1_500.jpg
http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_maa58fVRAt1ry3xvmo1_500.jpg

[donk]

Love that post NancyV!!!

[Daughter of Time]

"There are more things in heaven and earth (Horatio) than are dreamt in your philosophy" spoken by Prince Hamlet shortly before dying.
from HAMLET - by William Shakespeare

The above quote has always spoken to me at very deep levels. Hamlet was aware. Horatio was not.

Why do so many seemingly spiritually advanced people find it so difficult to believe that other-wordly visitors exist? Since they seemingly know that human beings can be evil (as above so below) then why disbelieve that there is evil ETs who mess with humans simply because they can! They have the ability to do it and extract "essence" from humans the way humans extract food from animals. Why is this such a preposterous idea to some? But then again, unless one has had the experiences, then it's easy to dismiss.

Why insist that it's all the product of a troubled mind? Isn't that what psychiatry has been doing? And has psychiatry ever really cured anyone?

[DeDukshyn]

Ever since I stopped giving value to fear and stopped reacting to it, all the spooky and scary stuff in my life disappeared. I have to admit it is a little boring now .... maybe I should join a Satanic Cult?

If you're that bored, come rid the fear from my place. I got over mine, but something there, whether it be my girl herself, or some sort of energy at the spot (she describes a vortex in the front lawn that I literally had to pull her out of, that might be neat if you can find your way in) that is causing bumps on our path to growth as a family, which is hard enough to deal with (5 kids, 2 crazy exes, financial issues, and the rest of the BS that comes with modern day consumer middle class white bread fake "life")....I am trying to get her and our kids above all the sh!t, but I can't get her there with her getting agitated or passing completely out--unfortunately triggered by some programming stopping nearly any ideas close to the truth of fearlessness.

I feel like I'm getting somewhere on this, though I am getting a little inpatient (urgent). While we have these breaks of even talking about anything, other problems keep arising and distracting. So most recently, last night, we got to talking about the possibility of abduciton. She's come a long way...it only made her super-agitated, which is a nice change from unconscious with completely memory block. But I wonder how much she even remembers now.

Sorry for the rant. I just feel like I need something to get me past this block (in her head, mine too maybe?). I am certain she has one, whether she put it up as a defense or it is some sor tof implanted programming (or literal implant, I have to find a way to get her MRI uploaded, and will transcribe the report--apparently "tumor" and "unidentified growth" are the same work in Ecuadorean Spanglish). Anyway, my apologizes if i am derailing, hogging, boring the thread...I just needed to vent before getting back to the cracker factory....much love, peace and fearlessness to all!!

Vent away my friend! There is nothing wrong with that when it is needed and it is transparent.

I got two clues from your post that may help, but you may also think I am being simplistic. I may suggest that an issue you are currently working through is patience. Patience is one of the biggest spiritual tools and also one of the hardest to master. A lack of patience does stem from fear, and well, I don't need to say it again ;) With infinite patience comes infinite possibilities. When a being learns infinite patience, time is no longer a required teacher and existence in the timefields becomes optional - not mandatory - thats how powerful it is.

I'll leave it at that, I'm not trying to step on toes, and no, I can't fix the problems in your life -- only the ones in my life, sorry ;) I can hold you in unconditional non-judgment though and share with you the tools and knowledge that I have used to help myself -- in the form of posts here on avalon - all my tools are conceptual - I do not use spells, magic, etc. to change things, because at the end of the day I know that all I can change and be responsible for is myself and my perceptions.

Thanks for sharing. Here's mine: I live with someone who is a walking ethereal parasite bag (and I had 3 kids with her), so I certainly don't have it "easy" by any means and I am under constant attack, but I have progressed to the point where I can deal with it well enough, and support the person with the infestation. It does sadden me to see soemone so controlled in a way that they don't see that they are, but some of the schemes are so grand that she wouldn't even be able to take credit for it if she wanted to, she isn't even aware of what she does or how she does it - to her there is always a "reason" for any individual action - but these are just what her ego tells her after being influenced by the parasites which extends out in grand dramatic plans based around her individual "reasons", she has absolutely no awareness of how she is being used. But I digress. I am no stranger to these things, but I know where I need to keep my focus, and I know the tools that have worked for me and I constantly offer them (99% of the time blatantly rejected, but hey, I can't change anyone.) Getting rid of "reasons" is a great way to stave off effects of attacks. Be "unreasonable" ;) ;) My 2 cents ;)

[DeDukshyn]

It seems unlikely to me that it is just humans doing all this. I've seen many UFO's that did not seem to be of human make. I don't think UFO's of human make would respond to telepathic communication, such as calling the UFO's to come closer, which many people have done and I have also done. You can feel that they are responding to your call. My husband told me he has seen 3 different types of ET's at Area 51 (many tall and short grays and 1 reptilian being). I have seen what I thought were ET's but I'm now thinking they could be other dimensional beings since they could appear and disappear. Maybe some ET's can materialize and dematerialize. I've also had experiences with ghosts, spirit beings, seeing into and going into parallel earth dimensions and "times" and also many years of out of body travel. The less dense dimensions are teeming with conscious beings.

In the lower dimensions there are many negative beings who, if they are able to, would manipulate beings in this dimension. I didn't spend a lot of time in the lower dimensions so I don't know, nor do I care, exactly what powers those beings have. They all have their agendas and their rightful place, depending on their level of development. We don't really know if humans are capable of everything that appears to be going on, but my guess is they aren't. Some ET's may actually be other dimensional beings who can appear as physical, but my husband says the grays he was around at Area 51 are very easy to kill if you can avoid their mind control, which he was successful at doing. When they die, their body is still there. It doesn't disappear. This indicates that they ARE physical. Could he be lying or deluded about his experiences in highly classified government ops? Sure, I suppose so. But he's never told anyone else besides me and I had to dig for a while to get these ET stories out of him. Could I be lying or deluded? Sure! We are all capable of both deception of others and self deception.

We each choose what we want to believe and what we reject. I try to not reject things that have a possibility of being true. I also don't have a tendency to totally believe anything, even what I see with my own eyes. There are very powerful negative and "demonic" beings who can control energy and others minds to a certain extent, some more powerful than others. They can influence people to believe they have seen something or experienced something which may all be a total illusion. However we do have evidence of implants being removed from some people. Were these implants put there by humans? I don't know. I tend to think it was done by ET's. Other dimensionals would have no need to put implants in people although they could have mind controlled some other beings, including humans, to do it. But other dimensionals would likely have zero interest in technology.

There are endless games going on and endless possibilities for who or what is manipulating which game. Hypnotic regressions would only be valid if false memories were not implanted, if the hypnotized person did not invent an imaginary scenario or it wasn't a dream, and if the therapist didn't consciously or unconsciously lead them in a certain direction. I certainly don't place a LOT of credence in hypnotic regression but I don't ignore it either. Those who think they have it all figured out might want to remain open to other possibilities, although there's nothing wrong with being WRONG! I've often thought I had certain things figured out, but I don't. What's more I don't care to have anything completely figured out. It certainly relieves a lot of pressure when one is not compelled to be RIGHT! LOL...

We only see the tip of the iceberg and even in-depth research will only show so much. If this whole "reality" is a programmed illusion in some bizarre matrix, then everything may be an illusion. No one has all the answers and very few have any answers at all. The illusions (lies) are different at every level.

A couple points from NancyV's post: (that I got and wanted to emphasize anyway)

- just because one does not believe something, does not mean they believe what is perceived to be the opposite - one does not have to "believe" or "not believe" anything.

- we live in a matrix of illusion -- therefore the illusion is only a representation of something conceptual, and thus it is not exactly the same for each individual, but is made up of somewhat agreed upon metaphors. Consider if two people were instructed to draw an abstract artwork of the same thing - a representation of something conceptual. Would they draw the same thing? Would they argue about how right their own interpretation was and how wrong the other artists work is? Welcome to "Reality" ;)

[donk]

to her there is always a "reason" for any individual action - but these are just what her ego tells her

...yeah, mine called it "the proof", there's always "proof" for that reason, or the reason is "proof" of some other horrible idea or misunderstood thought form.

And that isnt a digression at all, you totally smell what I'm cooking. It is just frustrating as I already have been through it once though, and the first parasite bag was at least aware of the infestation, and chose to remove it/their presence so as not to effect our two kids' lives.

Now, a new challenge, one with at least as many parasitic pieces of baggage, me with the awareness that not ALL of them are her own creation--and her having a desire to remove them, three more kids entering into the mix....so on a lot of levels, contracts I made--that are the cause of my fear. Responsibility for her kids (who i share a home with 50% of the time), not to mention her. It's like the universe gave me a second chance, but gave it to me after I already made contracts without seeing the fine print--so it was too late to apply what I learned from the first time around.

It does help talking it through, thanks for hearing me out, and sharing your experience. It's hard to be patient, when patience means exposing your kids (and restraint when wanting to protect hers) to something you NEED her to let go of, NOT TEACH/SHARE!! And to be on her timeline...she chooses to address issues at the worst times (for me).

Don't help i chose last Monday to end my nicotine addiction.

D@mn you archons--"looks like I picked the wrong week to quit sniffing glue":

http://forums.pelicanparts.com/uploads18/airplane_sniffing_glue_21301577115.jpg

[Fred Steeves]

Don't help i chose last Monday to end my nicotine addiction.

D@mn you archons--"looks like I picked the wrong week to quit sniffing glue":

http://forums.pelicanparts.com/uploads18/airplane_sniffing_glue_21301577115.jpg

It's never a good time, is it donk? That face looks familiar!(LOL)

All the best to you and yours brother,(And all others in involved with this)
Fred

[DeDukshyn]

to her there is always a "reason" for any individual action - but these are just what her ego tells her

...yeah, mine called it "the proof", there's always "proof" for that reason, or the reason is "proof" of some other horrible idea or misunderstood thought form.

And that isnt a digression at all, you totally smell what I'm cooking. It is just frustrating as I already have been through it once though, and the first parasite bag was at least aware of the infestation, and chose to remove it/their presence so as not to effect our two kids' lives.

Now, a new challenge, one with at least as many parasitic pieces of baggage, me with the awareness that not ALL of them are her own creation--and her having a desire to remove them, three more kids entering into the mix....so on a lot of levels, contracts I made--that are the cause of my fear. Responsibility for her kids (who i share a home with 50% of the time), not to mention her. It's like the universe gave me a second chance, but gave it to me after I already made contracts without seeing the fine print--so it was too late to apply what I learned from the first time around.

It does help talking it through, thanks for hearing me out, and sharing your experience. It's hard to be patient, when patience means exposing your kids (and restraint when wanting to protect hers) to something you NEED her to let go of, NOT TEACH/SHARE!! And to be on her timeline...she chooses to address issues at the worst times (for me).

Don't help i chose last Monday to end my nicotine addiction.

D@mn you archons--"looks like I picked the wrong week to quit sniffing glue":

http://forums.pelicanparts.com/uploads18/airplane_sniffing_glue_21301577115.jpg

You do see the big picture right? The Universe could use some "lightening up" and when you start to heal yourself, you get harder tasks. It's like graduating to a higher level. Many people think that when people begin to become enlightened that their problems go away -- they do not -- they get bigger, way bigger when we become far more proficient at dealing with things. People always maintain a certain level of "problems" - whether it be relentless Archon attacks or a smudged fingernail polish - the size of the problem is related to your ability to learn and grow from it. For me getting to the "heart" of the matter - was learning about my ego, recognizing it, rather than fighting off continuous swarms of parasites, it is easier to go straight for their food source and cut it off.

I have a confession -- some of the parasites of the lady I live with were mine and/or are actually after me - I try not to feel guilt about this, but I see how they will control her just to try to get me to be angry so they can leach back onto me. If I get angry/saddened/frustrated with her, I fail and I end up feeding the parasites - exactly what they want. It behooves me to be even more "vigilant" now in my spiritual integrity than I needed to be ever before. Thus is the path - the great thing is that the real solutions bring real enlightenment, one step at a time in most cases. In the end the more one can simplify this view or process, the better, hence my constant preaching about not giving undue value to fear - although, when you are up to your eyeballs in alligators ... ;)

So congratulations! and Good luck! ;)

[Finefeather]

removed to avoid controversy

[Beren]

Fear implant rejected...Now, after all the horrors that have been discussed, and not argued with here, exactly what is the purpose of this stuff Houman?

The purpose is to show you "one way" to "infiltrate" these "networks" of covens/grottos/special units/MILAB units/illuminati chapters... in case some people are "really" interested in going beyond "speculations"...

http://static.tumblr.com/xdgjdie/Hbymaged2/tumblr_m8xlohkg2u1rt6p7wo1_400__1_.jpg

...

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m6knp0Emv41qipjsvo1_500.jpg
http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m9088dyxlU1qh8te7o1_500.jpg
http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_maa58fVRAt1ry3xvmo1_500.jpg


And then what?

Fight fire with fire?

[Houman]

And then what?

Fight fire with fire?

Lift the veil... then
it is up to you to decide...

All war is deception.
Sun Tzu

[Beren]

And then what?

Fight fire with fire?

Lift the veil... then
it is up to you to decide...

All war is deception.
Sun Tzu


I am already doing this without infiltrating them.
Light does not infiltrate, it just shine all over be them ready or not...

[DeDukshyn]

You say, "as above so below". I would venture to say that your idea of 'evil' is one of confusion and lacks the understanding of purpose and goal. The idea of 'evil' in the higher planes is virtually non existent because the higher you go the more you are able to see the bigger picture. The bigger picture focuses on expanding consciousness and awareness, whereas the little picture focuses on minute details of material experience. Your 'evil' experience is only as 'evil' as your limited idea of your goal or someone elses goal. If someone is playing the 'evil' game he/she needs some opposition and who better to use than the 'good'. Does 'evil' think that 'good' is 'evil'?...or does 'evil' know it is 'evil'? At what point does 'evil' become 'good' and 'good become 'evil'? Is 'evil' only relative to our idea of 'good'?...or is 'good' the benchmark of 'evil'? Are there levels of 'evil' and levels of 'good', and if so who sets the levels? Are your levels the same as mine?...and if not why are they different?

A perfect explanation Finefeather!

I liken this explanation to my "humans are focusing mechanisms with a stuck focusing ring" post (Maybe that was a different thread?). Once you can back out and see the view you begin to see that everything is in its place.


To extrapolate on all this further ...

What is the purpose of evil? I did read a fascinating transcript of a supposed channeling of "Satan" once (as the personified force of separation), I'll paraphrase but it went something like this:

"It is not I that causes you to sin, I do not create what you perceive as the evil around you. I provide the canvass onto which you project yourselves and your observations. Without this mechanism you have no way of perceiving yourselves, and thus you cannot learn without this influence."

So who's side is he on anyway? ;) ;) From the higher view we are going through a process of deep self reflection with the aid of the forces of separation. The forces of separation only become destructive when acting strongly on a consciousness. If we are to continue this adventure in the physical realms (understand we are the only beings native to this realm at this time - they are many other beings, but none who are immersed in this separation like we are), then we need to learn how to make it work. We need to be able to connect to Source on one end to be able to refresh our consciousness and avoid the damage that forces of separation cause to our minds, and still function fully on the physical plane of Adventure.

Our whole frickin Physical Universe was created for this purpose -- for us to get this right so we can move on to the next stage of the project. (this is a huge long term project -- nearly impossible to even fathom)

So from way above, this is how it was thought of to be able to venture into and explore into an extremely low frequency but vastly beautiful, physical realm, while truly being Beings of the ethereal realm. There is no evil, only methods to move this project forward. The current stage of this project is trying to get people to learn how to shift their perception - this is the start of the awakening.

And don't say "I didn't want any part of this project!" -- that's just the ego and it has amnesia completely. If you are here in a body, you signed up and need to accept it ;)

[DeDukshyn]

And then what?

Fight fire with fire?

Lift the veil... then
it is up to you to decide...

All war is deception.
Sun Tzu

I have to admit, all the scary stuff still fascinates me (I just have a different relationship to it now but at times in my life I have delved in this direction - I am an explorer ;)) and I occasionally will take peeks in that direction. So I'm not having any issues with it ;)

[Daughter of Time]

Finefeather,

My questions were indeed rhetorical. And do I get your points. But there seem to be some misunderstandings. Perhaps I miscommunicated since i wrote my post in a hurry.

While spiritual seekers, some of whom seem rather advanced in their understandings, do believe ETs are very real, some believe that abductions are not real. Some believe that abductions are real but not harmful to humans since they believe ETs are abducting us to study us because they want to learn to live amongst us in peace. And to an abductee, these things are like adding salt to a wound because our experiences with ETs have been harmful to us. Some claim to have had good experiences with ET communications, but I don't know a single abductee who enjoyed their predicament.

And even though we may be harmed only at the physical level, that, unfortunately, is not a great consolation.

In "as above so below" i was referring to "above" being where we see ETs come from, and "below" being Earth. When one sees UFOs, one always sees them as being above coming down below. I never meant to insinuate that "above" meant "higher realms".

[Finefeather]

removed to avoid controversy

[Daughter of Time]

Finefeather,

Your points are well taken and I'm not requesting a reply from you since I'm sure you have other things to do with your time, as we all do.

I personally know someone whom I consider more spiritually advanced than most. This person has published books on the after-life, re-incarnation, astral planes, etc., and the reason I consider him advanced is because he claims to rescue beings from the lower astral planes on a regular basis. I believe what he tells me is true because he is a very fine person whose life is dedicated to this sort of work. And although he has written books on the above mentioned subjects, he has never written about rescuing beings from the lower astral planes because that is something he does simply for the love of helping others stuck in those planes and does not wish to make that public, at least, he hasn't done that yet and tells me he does not plan to for such work is sacred. This man has witnessed abductions in his astral travels and still believes the abductions are not harmful. He has communicated with some ETs who have assured him they are only taking what they need for their survival and they never take enough to harm any humans. He believes the ETs. He believes they are merely doing research and although their methods are somewhat unethical since they do not ask permission before conducting their procedures, he doesn't feel that their intent is to harm. Of course, we disagree, but never disrespect each other's views. Mind you, after the last debate on this issue, he has not contacted me, but that's OK because he said he would have to do more research and have more communications with them before any further discussions.

As for me, I have nothing to gain by sharing my stories. Quite the contrary. If the people I work for were to know about my experiences, they might deem me crazy. I would surely become persona non grata and I might never work again. So less than a handful of people who know me personally are aware of what I've been through, and only one very dear friend knows the whole story.

I do not doubt that some people out there fabricate elaborate stories of abductions in order to sell books, but that is certainly not my case. I tell my stories here, anonymously, for I've finally found a place where I could share these things, mostly without any judgment. I've done so in support of this thread which has presented so much material and has made me feel that I'm not alone.

[Finefeather]

Finefeather,

Your points are well taken and I'm not requesting a reply from you since I'm sure you have other things to do with your time, as we all do.

I personally know someone whom I consider more spiritually advanced than most. This person has published books on the after-life, re-incarnation, astral planes, etc., and the reason I consider him advanced is because he claims to rescue beings from the lower astral planes on a regular basis. I believe what he tells me is true because he is a very fine person whose life is dedicated to this sort of work. And although he has written books on the above mentioned subjects, he has never written about rescuing beings from the lower astral planes because that is something he does simply for the love of helping others stuck in those planes and does not wish to make that public, at least, he hasn't done that yet and tells me he does not plan to for such work is sacred. This man has witnessed abductions in his astral travels and still believes the abductions are not harmful. He has communicated with some ETs who have assured him they are only taking what they need for their survival and they never take enough to harm any humans. He believes the ETs. He believes they are merely doing research and although their methods are somewhat unethical since they do not ask permission before conducting their procedures, he doesn't feel that their intent is to harm. Of course, we disagree, but never disrespect each other's views. Mind you, after the last debate on this issue, he has not contacted me, but that's OK because he said he would have to do more research and have more communications with them before any further discussions.

As for me, I have nothing to gain by sharing my stories. Quite the contrary. If the people I work for were to know about my experiences, they might deem me crazy and I might never work again. So less than a handful of people who know me personally are aware of what I've been through, and only one very dear friend knows the whole story.

I do not doubt that some people out there fabricate elaborate stories of abductions in order to sell books, but that is certainly not my case. I tell my stories here, anonymously, for I've finally found a place where I could share these things, mostly without any judgment. I've done so in support of this thread which has presented so much material and has made me feel that I'm not alone.
Dear DoT
I am sure you will work your way through your experience, just remember to have courage, love and patience.
The most important thing is to remember that you are the most beautiful expression that life can offer on this planet and there is nothing that can harm you if you know this in your heart.
Love is our greatest weapon and the beauty about it.......it leaves no scars, only gentle moments of joy.
Love to you always :hug:
Ray

[NancyV]

Finefeather,

Your points are well taken and I'm not requesting a reply from you since I'm sure you have other things to do with your time, as we all do.

I personally know someone whom I consider more spiritually advanced than most. This person has published books on the after-life, re-incarnation, astral planes, etc., and the reason I consider him advanced is because he claims to rescue beings from the lower astral planes on a regular basis. I believe what he tells me is true because he is a very fine person whose life is dedicated to this sort of work. And although he has written books on the above mentioned subjects, he has never written about rescuing beings from the lower astral planes because that is something he does simply for the love of helping others stuck in those planes and does not wish to make that public, at least, he hasn't done that yet and tells me he does not plan to for such work is sacred. This man has witnessed abductions in his astral travels and still believes the abductions are not harmful. He has communicated with some ETs who have assured him they are only taking what they need for their survival and they never take enough to harm any humans. He believes the ETs. He believes they are merely doing research and although their methods are somewhat unethical since they do not ask permission before conducting their procedures, he doesn't feel that their intent is to harm. Of course, we disagree, but never disrespect each other's views. Mind you, after the last debate on this issue, he has not contacted me, but that's OK because he said he would have to do more research and have more communications with them before any further discussions.

As for me, I have nothing to gain by sharing my stories. Quite the contrary. If the people I work for were to know about my experiences, they might deem me crazy and I might never work again. So less than a handful of people who know me personally are aware of what I've been through, and only one very dear friend knows the whole story.

I do not doubt that some people out there fabricate elaborate stories of abductions in order to sell books, but that is certainly not my case. I tell my stories here, anonymously, for I've finally found a place where I could share these things, mostly without any judgment. I've done so in support of this thread which has presented so much material and has made me feel that I'm not alone.

I would also not agree with your friend about trusting ANY ET's or Astral Beings and their intentions. I never trust any beings while out of body because you cannot KNOW another unless you merge with them. It doesn't mean that I actively mistrust them to an extent that I determine they have evil intentions, but I will not believe any other being. If they are abducting humans without permission, I wouldn't care if their intentions are noble....forceful abductions cannot be justified, whether by ETs, other dimensionals or humans. I suppose some situation could exist where I might change my feeling about that, but this abduction scenario just feels evil. I tend to trust my feelings and if I'm wrong, that's ok too.

If a being is mucking around with souls on the earth plane and in lower astral dimensions, they always have an agenda. It may even be a noble agenda of helping souls out of the astral and that choice is always an individual choice we make. But one must always be wary of the messiah complex! LOL... Personally I'm not sure why certain beings are stuck in either heavens or hells and I do not make a judgment that they should be "helped" out of there. I guess if that is ones mission/agenda, then it is perfect for them. Since it was never mine, I don't do it. I wouldn't have wanted someone to help me out of the astral until I found the way to do it on my own. It took me about 2 months of about 40 OBE's and many difficult situations before I got out to the next vibrational frequency "dimension", or whatever we want to call it. From then on I didn't have to go through or near the astral dimensions unless I chose to.

[Daughter of Time]

To the best of my understanding, it is not possible to rescue someone from the lower astral planes against their will.

I knew someone who committed suicide when he was 30 years old. I'd met him when he was 23 and we dated for 15 months, and although he was an intelligent, caring, loving, generous person, his darkness was too intense and draining and I felt I was losing my own life, so I had to walk away. He told me then he'd commit suicide but I thought he was just seeking attention since he didn't want me to leave. Several suicide attempts followed. I always visited him after those attemps because I still cared for him and still wanted to help even though it was distressing to be in his presence since his place always felt like a tomb. When he finally succeeded in taking his life, I was, to say the least, very distressed.

Since I often communicate with people who pass away, I tried to communicate with him. I wanted to know if he was OK. But no communication was ever received by him then. I continued to send him my thoughts and wish him well. I asked someone I knew was dwelling in higher planes to help him but I was told he could not be helped since he chose to go to a place of darkness and could not be lifted against his will.

This young man was a very talented artist. I have many of his paintings, some of which are of myself as he remembered me in past lives.

One day, a few years after his passing, I was dusting my paintings and was standing in front of one of his, when I was suddenly whisked out of my body. I was taken to a place of intense darkness. I could not see anything. I could not move. I felt like a fruit fly in a pool of molasses (without the sweetness) and I knew that even if I managed to move, I'd be attacked, for I felt countless dark forces surrounding me.

Eventually, I was whisked back into my body and felt the strong presence of the young man beside me. It was so strong that he almost materialized. I was very upset with him for taking me to that place. He apologized and said he merely wanted me to know where he'd been and why he'd been unable to communicate. He said my thoughts and words were reaching him and he'd heard his mother's prayers, but he could not leave that horrible place. He told me that going there had been his choice for when one dies, one goes to a place that reflects one's state of mind. But once he was there, he was not allowed to leave because the forces surrounding him were much too heavy, too strong, too hungry and too powerful. So he started sending his plea for help and eventually he was rescued from that place and was now free and wanted me to know that he was well but would probably not have been able to leave without help, without a being from higher realms rescuing him. He also said that once you make it to the higher realms, nothing can touch you. You can travel to the darker realms to help others, but the dark forces have no power over you once you dwell on higher planes.

That experience was very powerful for me. He visits me sometimes now and he's at peace and happy, much happier than he'd ever been when in his body. I asked him if he's rescuing others but he said not everyone is cut out to do that sort of work, even if they dwell in higher places, and he feels he's not able to do that at this point, but there are those on those planes, as well as some who live in their physical bodies, who hear the cries of those trapped beings, and rescue them, but only if they want to be rescued.

Again, all I know is what I experience.

[NancyV]

What your friend told you is exactly the way I have experienced and understood those dynamics. I think those who are meant to answer the cries for help know that it is their mission. The negative beings can't affect you at all once you've gone beyond the astral, but you can affect them. I have merged with negative beings to stop their games. This is the way you "kill" a demon or negative entity once you transcend the astral.....IF you go back to it. When you merge with them the all powerful and unstoppable force of unconditional love transforms them.

[donk]

Huh, maybe that's what I was meant to be, that's why so many people with so much baggage are attracted into my life.

I just got back from the ENT doc with my gf. The stuff you guys been hammering at me (and I been "getting" only on the intellectual level) finally sunk in, and i found the demon-food, the heart of the matter. Her fear of returning to work.

It's amazing how easily you can delude and distract yourself to miss the super-obvious. I seen the fear and anguish when her temp disability time was running out. Whether she unconsciously asked them to make her sick, or the anxiety/panic lowered a constant layer of protection she keeps and they found an opportunity, or maybe even they knew they wouldn't have her around as much so got proactive...it was all secondary to the real problem. And like I said, I knew this on an intellectual level, but somehow gave up or forgot or just plain got distracted by the super-natural weirdness.

Doesn't mean it isn't real, or even mean it is not a problem....it would have been a lot easier to get her to face her responsibility without searching for ways to banish the shadow-man into the dimesion our front yard portal leads to :p But it goes along with the train of this thread: is it really EVIL? I was contemplating the stories of Nancy and DoT---totally resonating. I can see the spiritual guy's point of view...beyond the obvious "lab rat" and breeding stuff (which covers the hybrid scenario, the taking of precious bodily fluids and mutilation scenarios), I was left with "what could motivate the rape/fear/torture experiences?" Well, obviously since there's at least one movie, at least one person thought of it: The "V for Vendetta" situation--teaching lessons the hard way.

Either way, none of them seem justified from the lab rat, breeder rat, or "learning" Victim point of view, to me. Whether it's for "the good of" self or creation or whatever, it's a condition that any conscious being I could relate to would want to get out of, I would think. And the "way out" is simply seeing the light. I personally would prefer blasts of it, downloads, truth bombs, whatever, to torturous personal growth "lessons". How can anyone having knowledge of such things hiding them or even choosing NOT to share them be anything other "dark"?

[donk]

Just to clarify, I was referring to her anxiety and refusal to face a fear as allowing the attack of the nasty dudes we seem to cohabitate with.

And as to the "v for vendetta" scenario which would examine away evilness of ETs (it does not explain motives for 3D beings doing similar) ONLY if it were some sort of projection or illusion, which does not seem to be the case with those abductees that end with marks and scars.

And even if it is "all illusion", to me the only sense I can make of such sadism is it is fuel for vampiric urges, I cannot see any being hurting w no explanation and having some intent where the victims (positive) feelings are considered.

But that's just consciousness I can relate to, who am I to say someone else can't think torture is good for someone else?

Heh--Just someone that don't like to be tortured!! (or left in the dark)

[Finefeather]

removed to avoid controversy

[lookbeyond]

During my " catholic stage " in my search for truth i was and still am most attracted to the mystical teachings. Included amongst these are incidences of people who released suffering souls from "purgatory". Its so interesting how i can see parallels within catholic mystical teachings and others experiences eg channelling, even meditative experiences such as those of St Catherine and the philosophy of Thomas Aquinas- we are all One.

love lookbeyond

[donk]

Thanks for that finefeather, that totally resonates, and helps further put things into perspective.

I definitely have gotten better with the "tough love" (though still got a lot of work to do), and recognize the fear I still have trouble letting go of is MY end of the responsibility, as in:

I have this information that if I can make you understand it, you will be able to recognize your (self) destructive behavior, and it's effect on others.

Ultimately, isn't that what this all is about? Picking what "battles" (I like to think of it is "non-battles") to engage. In your case (and my exe's), the decision was made that it would be better off to leave to their own devices, they could not be helped (whether it was they did not want it or we weren't able to). In my current case, the "real" V, who is love, whose light shows through the overwhleming baggage, WANTS help, and at least a part of her KNOWS that I can't do it for her, i can only help her empower herself.

So to me, that seems to be the ultimate (and only) possible solution, a little daunting to think about. We have to get everyone (or maybe just the hundredth monkey) on board with recognizing we are all in this together, that "battle" feeds the enemy/demons/archons, because as long as the majority are perpetuating the material manifestation of this phenomenon this thread attempts to wrap our heads around, we will keep heading in same direction (around and around in circles?).

It's tough, when the seemingly few that actually would WANT to even think and work this are made "too busy" with bullsh!t they were programmed to believe is more important. It is sad to me that it seems that only trauma jolts most to their senses, everyone is "educated" outa learning the "easy way"...and so it seems on a global scale, only a catastrophe (and maybe not even that) will "learn us"...

Meh, it's all just bullsh!t anyway. I just wanna be able to better enjoy the ride....

[Sierra]

Aw Donk,

That makes perfect sense. Work in most cases, is prison and hell. Five days a week, all day long. It is a hard one to belly up to, to accept the self-destruction that goes with it. But having watched people do what they do to get out of it ... seems to me in the long run it is much worse to not work. Very bad for the character. Weakens one considerably. Can't do ANYTHING else while stuck in I_won't_can't_work_mode. Brings down the Saturn hammer so to speak.

Sierra

[Finefeather]

removed to avoid controversy

[Daughter of Time]

FineFeather,

Have your ever lived the "nighmare" above and beyond the young woman who tried to parasitize you many years ago? I ask this because many people seem to completely escape the grasp of archons and other forces. I have a number of friends who live happy, abundant, rewarding, righteous lives. They have no idea what my life has been like and I don't disclose to them any of the things I've disclosed here. When I'm with them, I act as carefree as they are. However, I also know one person, a woman, who keeps seeing herself being swallowed by a giant cobra, and everytime this happens she becomes so ill with antibiotic resistent fevers that she has to be hospitalized for weeks at a time and remains ill for months afterwards.

While most abductions seem to occur in America, other parts of the world report abductions as well, namely, Mexico, Latin America and Europe. According to Dr. Malanga, who dedicated so much of his life to the abduction phenomena, many Italians have been abducted as well. While South Africa may have very few incidents of abductions, according to Credo Mutua, many Reptilians live in all of Africa and they do not abduct to experiment on humans but they abduct children and literally eat them. He claims to have seen many aliens and has repeatedly witnessed Reptilians devouring children.

Also, I do admit I fully believe that Archontic forces may be unwittingly invited by committing certain acts such as taking certain types of drugs, excessive alcohol consumption, and living an unrighteous and highly immoral lifestyle. But what about the young children who become victims of Satanic cults? How do they invite their fate? I assume and believe that they must carry an imprint of victimhood that has probably been carried for many lives. Unfortunately, when they become victims at such a young age, they do not stand a chance to free themselves neither physically nor spiritually and so their cycle of victimhood continues and with every passing life it most likely becomes worse.

I'd be interested in your thoughts on this. I'm not asking this to challenge you, but simply because I'm trying to gather information from different angles and from knowledge acquired by different people who are working towards living in a state of higher consciousness.

[Finefeather]

removed to avoid controversy

[Daughter of Time]

FineFeather,

Thank you for your detailed reply.

I know the answers are within me. But I always welcome the input and experiences of others. If one were to want to hear only those who totally agree with everything one has experienced, then one would never learn anything. I ask in order to learn of/from others' perspectives and experiences. I am in a school of learning after all, in this body, on this planet, at this point in time. And although, I repeat, I know the answers are within me, at times, the perspectives and experiences of another can be a powerful catalyst for a positive transformation which is what I'm aiming to accomplish, and this is the reason I ask so many questions.

I've spent time (not a lot) delving in the teachings of a number of religions: Buddhism, Hinduism, Spiritualism, and I always asked many questions. The answers ranged from: "God works in mysterious ways" "It's all karma" "Just be at one with everything" "the more spirtually advanced you are, the more challenging your path will be" none of which were satisfying. I feel that many of the members of this community as far more knowledgeable than the heads of those religions, so once again, I ask questions because I'm eager to learn.

I certainly do not believe I am my body. I know I am not my body. I have been out of my body so many times that I know I'm not my body. But I currently reside in this body and this body feels very real and it will feel real until I leave it forever.

And I am certainly not a materialist. If I were, I would have chosen to work in a different field where I could have made much more money than I've ever made. Instead, I chose to work in a field which provides me with a very basic living as far as material acquisitions go, but which is emotionally rewarding. Also, I've had more than one opportunity to marry a rich man, which most women would accept. I never accepted those proposals. I did not accept them because I did not love any of those (3) rich men I dated but found I had very little in common with. Some people tell me that perhaps it was a mistake for me to reject a lifetime of opulence because I could have learned to love the man. But for me, such a thing would have been unethical and I know I would not have been happy and the unhappiness would have been of my own making and in the end, he would not have been happy with an unhappy wife either. But perhaps your reference of "materialist" means something else. Perhaps you think that I am too embedded in my body and the physical universe which are of a material nature.

As as far as entities go, not all my experiences have been bad. Some have actually been very good. I've encountered loving beings who uplifted me when I needed it the most.

And the reason I mentioned "a cycle of victimhood" is because many of the tragic experiences of my past lives have shown up again in this life. To my understanding, I had not released the grief of the past and had been carrying an imprint of those incidents which attracted the same situations again. And this is the reason I am desperately trying to understand the intricate workings of life on planet earth, so that those situations will not be attracted in any future existences. My aim is to free myself from the programmings and imprints which have affected me so deeply.

And whatever I say is not meant to contradict you, but to express my own reality and how the dark forces (whether we call them dark forces or archontic forces, it's all semantics, and in the end the meaning remains the same - a rose is a rose by any other name) have been so disruptive in my life and I am searching to make my reality better, lighter, more free, more rewarding, more fulfilling, which is why I seek the advice, knowledge, experiences, perspectives of others, in order to learn of others' realities and how their lives work. And because the lives of some on this planet are working rather well, I want to learn from them even if our histories are very different.

As always, I appreciated your input. Bless you for the work you are doing to liberate those who need it.

Best to you,

DoT

[noxon medem]

..
-


Intellectual answers can be complicated .
- The real truth is simple .

..
-

[Daughter of Time]

..
-


Intellectual answers can be complicated .
- The real truth is simple .

..
-

If you would be so generous, would you share the real truth with us? That's what I'm in search of.

[NancyV]

DoT, I'm thinking that Finefeather may mean "materialist" as one who actually believes or places value on the physical/material life rather than consistently knowing that it is an illusion, and a temporary illusion at that. In other words, one who places more importance on the physical experiences rather than the true reality that we are powerful and completely sovereign multi-dimensional beings. But that's just my interpretation and it may not be exactly what he's implying.
~~~~~~~~~~~~
Awesome post, Finefeather! Thanks for sharing a bit more about yourself. It's much appreciated! I have to say YES to your perspective on everything you've shared about your work in the astral. Although rescuing souls from the astral is not and never was my mission, as I mentioned before, I am happy that you're involved in it. It's a good game and I'm sure you play it well.

I view negative or "evil" entities much the way you do. These views are always open to change, reassessment and expansion. Certainly I have met NO so called evil entity that was worth fearing even after many attacks from them... and some are quite amusing. This state probably can't be reached until one is filled with unconditional love. "Love conquers all". But it sure isn't the airy fairy type of love nor does it always look like compassion! LOL... The so called love and light beings can play the same games of control that the obviously negative beings play, but their tactics are subtle and many who trust them are caught in their webs. It's all about beliefs. That is why I believe no being anywhere, including here on earth.

Calling the evil type beings "Dark Forces" is probably better than calling them evil...and I only use the word evil out of habit. The dark forces are just a part of the material reality and I accept that as long as I'm in material and astral realms I will be dealing with them upon occasion.

When we say "but what about the children!!?" we show that we're not understanding that these children are also all powerful, multi-dimensional, eternal and sovereign souls who have chosen to come into materiality for a time. It may be a short time, it may be a long time. They may have chosen to experience a life of pain and/or suffering just for the fun of a different perspective. A human mind cannot comprehend what our Higher Self sees as exciting, fun or as a worthwhile diversion, nor understand why it would be that way.

We can still feel the pain of seeing their suffering because that is a genetically implanted survival instinct/attachment brought on by being in a human body. We semi-sane humans don't LIKE our children or any human or sentient being to be tortured, to suffer or to die and it hurts us to see it. Although we may know that they are eternal powerful souls we live with the paradox of being in a human body with human emotions. Most of us still desire to help them if we can. Whatever we choose to do is who we are in this life.

Even if we know and have experienced the states of existence beyond these material and astral realms and have acquired or become aware of our natural state of unconditional love, we can still play the human games here on earth and games in other dimensions concurrently. One game does not negate or devalue another. Going beyond games and merging with Source is not better nor more valid than being in the gaming arenas of the dimensional matrices. Source, which is our Highest Higher Self, and our "lower" Higher Self who cavorts in the Creation are able to multitask quite easily!
:cantina:

[noxon medem]

..
-


Intellectual answers can be complicated .
- The real truth is simple .

..
-

If you would be so generous, would you share the real truth with us? That's what I'm in search of.

- It is you , that simple , for me.
For You , only you Know .

Clear enough ?

..
.

PS-
A difficult part is
the common ground ...

:fish2:

[Beren]

..
-


Intellectual answers can be complicated .
- The real truth is simple .
I`ll jump in :)


..
-

If you would be so generous, would you share the real truth with us? That's what I'm in search of.

Love God and Love your neighbor...
When one does this it grows in awareness and in frequency of Love. Everything that isn`t of this frequency-falls off like a dirt before the cleansing water...

:)

[DeDukshyn]

..
-


Intellectual answers can be complicated .
- The real truth is simple .
I`ll jump in :)


..
-

If you would be so generous, would you share the real truth with us? That's what I'm in search of.

Love God and Love your neighbor...
When one does this it grows in awareness and in frequency of Love. Everything that isn`t of this frequency-falls off like a dirt before the cleansing water...

:)

... And the "real Truth" is then revealed ... ;) The "real Truth" is ineffable - because it is an experience, not a "thing". ;) 2 cents worth ;)

[Daughter of Time]

My problem has never been that I have not loved, but perhaps that sometimes I have loved too well, if not wisely, for I have given love even to those who've hurt me, believing that love would change them for the better.

But when the love is used, abused, deceived, betrayed, it becomes difficult to remain trusting.

I will agree though, that deception always ends up deceiving itself, and the truth is always revealed in the end.

Thank goodness for that!

[DeDukshyn]

My problem has never been that I have not loved, but perhaps that sometimes I have loved too well, if not wisely, for I have given love even to those who've hurt me, believing that love would change them for the better.

But when the love is used, abused, deceived, betrayed, it becomes difficult to remain trusting.

I will agree though, that deception always ends up deceiving itself, and the truth is always revealed in the end.

Thank goodness for that!

My problem used to be understanding what "love" is. I used to think it was one thing then learned it was something else entirely.

I now realize that if I give love with any expectation - even the expectation that it needs to be received -- that is NOT love. True love is 100% fully, under all circumstances 100% unconditional. If what you think love is has ANY conditions - it is not love, but an Ego mechanism of "getting" something in return.

If one loves someone or something for any "reason" -- it is NOT love. True love is beyond any reasoning.

This was a tipping point for me. 2 cents ;)

[lookbeyond]

In total agreement DeDukshyn

Reguards lookbeyond

[donk]

Yeah, me too...unlearning the horrible lessons we're taught is the REAL hard part. Once you can do that, the unconditional love (& life in general) comes easy...

[Houman]

So much for the "Russian scientists" and the "huge cataclysm on Sep 22, 2012" :biggrin1: :rolleyes:

http://www.ourtransition.info/index.php?lang=en


Their recent warning says "On September 22, 2012 will happen cataclysm of incredible power in the Pacific Ocean off the coast of Peru in the area of the Brazilian magnetic anomaly. It will lead to severe contamination of the planet by by radiation in the result of nuclear power plants destruction. The direction of the blow and effected area are shown on this website. Extraterrestrials call humanity before this date to make the Transition into the next life cycle through the united consciousness of civilization. Extraterrestrials changed the way of information transmission into emergency mode."

[AnthonyBacala]

A few years ago, I found myself writing poetry. These writings would flow out, and I would just let my fingers do the typing. I thought this one is relevant to the thread. Surprisingly enough, I wrote this about 4 years ago as I turned 21. In light of this thread's influence on my awakening from the dream of being awake, I have returned to it and gained a new understanding from the words I once wrote.

Awakening from Life's Dream

Eyes wide open, we walk in a slumber,
Dreaming of dreams of the life we think we should live,
As we smile and remind ourselves to keep on living.

We walk the planned path of life that is laid out before us,
As we infectiously perpetuate the cycle of our demise,
Never allowing ourselves to wake up from this dream.

We look for outside sources to make us who we are,
As we build and acquire a life based on lies,
That can only grow as big as our wallets allow.

We think happiness can be found in the biggest “thing,”
Be it property or possession, as we abandon rationality,
Losing sight of self-thought for self-worth through materialism.

Television shows us this life, music brings it to our ears,
And our books and magazines let us read about it,
As we fall victim to the beliefs that this is life at its greatest.

Would you not agree that one dreams until he wakes?
Knowing that dreams can be a thing of beauty and awe,
We must also accept that they can be hellish nightmares.

When we allow ourselves to be told what is of beauty and awe,
Anything short of that becomes a nightmare,
And we will live in this nightmare until we awake from the dream!

When was the last time you were happy just to be alive?
When was the last time you went out of your way to help someone?
When was the last time you opened your eyes to the truth?

We find ourselves so caught up in the pursuit for happiness,
We forget to stop and ask ourselves whether we’re happy now,
As we continue in a waking dream-state of false hope.

All I ask it that you stop for a moment and ask yourself,
“Is this all a dream? And if so, how do I awake from my slumber
So that I may finally live for myself and not what I am told to live for?”


I am also adding my first poem of this series of writings, in hopes that others will get something of benefit from it.

Conversations with My Soul

And I asked myself why I have yet to discover my treasure,
For I have looked high and low, searching endlessly,
For the joy, the love, the answers, and the comfort of knowing.
Surely God’s secrets are hidden somewhere, I reminded myself,
Unto which my soul cried out, “You have not searched your heart
And in fact, it is where the happiness of the world resides.
In love, you see, you will peace and peace of mind.”

In disbelief, I thought how could this be? For I only know happiness
From outside impulses of both my desires and my addictions.
My smile, though genuine, only reflects the love I wish to share,
For though I may find despair to cloud my thoughts,
I wish to shine bright for others so they can break free from darkness.
My actions unto others is fueled by my desires,
And my actions unto myself are fueled by my addictions.

“Then your treasure shall never be found,
For it’s contents sink deeper and deeper as you stray from self.
How can one seek to find that which he is running away from?
How can one find happiness when he surrounds himself elsewhere?
How can one know true, blissful joy, if he does not accept it?
These treasures are within you, just as I am within you,
And until the two become one, you will not see the true light.”

In anger, my thoughts began to run wild as I found myself
Battling with what I knew of this life, and what my soul knew of its life.
How do I accept the life I want while leaving the life I’ve created?
To which my soul replied, “Fear not the loss of this life,
For are you not living in despair because of it?
Free yourself from your thoughts, your fears, your worries.
You are bound by ego, and ego alone. Do you not hear my cries?”

“Indeed, I have heard your cries, for they awoke me from my slumber.
I have seen the path to glory, yet have strayed.
I have seen the roads to confusion and despair, yet have followed.
I have seen many routes and many roads in my time,
And though my heart knew of the one true calling,
I have abandoned the cries of my soul for the cries of this world.
Now, I only hear the cries of my physical self, begging to be rescued.”

“Then rescued you shall be,” my soul comforted me.
“He who finds light in the void shall be humbled, knowing love
For life is love for all, and love for all starts with love for self.”
As despair melted away and the dark clouds of my thoughts dissipated,
A moment of clarity swept my entire being, and I felt alive.
For the purpose of my pain was to prepare me for the pleasures of my life.
I am finally ready to walk in the light of love.

[Daughter of Time]

So much for the "Russian scientists" and the "huge cataclysm on Sep 22, 2012" :biggrin1: :rolleyes:

http://www.ourtransition.info/index.php?lang=en


Their recent warning says "On September 22, 2012 will happen cataclysm of incredible power in the Pacific Ocean off the coast of Peru in the area of the Brazilian magnetic anomaly. It will lead to severe contamination of the planet by by radiation in the result of nuclear power plants destruction. The direction of the blow and effected area are shown on this website. Extraterrestrials call humanity before this date to make the Transition into the next life cycle through the united consciousness of civilization. Extraterrestrials changed the way of information transmission into emergency mode."

So maybe December 21, 2012 will be a day like any other:

Some will laugh; some will cry.

Some will be born; some will die.

Some will love; some will hate.

Some will experience epiphanies; some will remain asleep.

But for those who believe there might global catastrophes, if nothing happens, then it will be a time of relief, a time of gratitude, a time in which a spark of love might touch these souls. So it could usher desirable changes for many humans on this planet. May it be so!

[AnthonyBacala]

So much for the "Russian scientists" and the "huge cataclysm on Sep 22, 2012" :biggrin1: :rolleyes:

http://www.ourtransition.info/index.php?lang=en


Their recent warning says "On September 22, 2012 will happen cataclysm of incredible power in the Pacific Ocean off the coast of Peru in the area of the Brazilian magnetic anomaly. It will lead to severe contamination of the planet by by radiation in the result of nuclear power plants destruction. The direction of the blow and effected area are shown on this website. Extraterrestrials call humanity before this date to make the Transition into the next life cycle through the united consciousness of civilization. Extraterrestrials changed the way of information transmission into emergency mode."

So maybe December 21, 2012 will be a day like any other:

Some will laugh; some will cry.

Some will be born; some will die.

Some will love; some will hate.

Some will experience epiphanies; some will remain asleep.

But for those who believe there might global catastrophes, if nothing happens, then it will be a time of relief, a time of gratitude, a time in which a spark of love might touch these souls. So it could usher desirable changes for many humans on this planet. May it be so!

DoT,

I believe this very well could be the case. Although there are a myriad of other things that will evoke change throughout civilization over the coming years, I believe December 21st will be a day of great anticipation, but may not be the event many have hyped it up to be. Time will tell.

[Hervé]

Apparently this kind of entity has remained unobserved for a very, very long time:



Franz Erdl on Bigheads


http://educate-yourself.org/cn/erdlbigheads14jun12.shtml
June 14, 2012 . E-Y posted Sep. 25, 2012


Franz Erdl on Bigheads (Sep. 25, 2012 (http://educate-yourself.org/cn/erdlbigheads14jun12.shtml))
[I've edited the English slightly from the original for better flow and clarity...Ken]


http://www.psitalent.de/Englisch/Bighead2.htm
Perhaps they might also be known under a different name. I have no idea. I had a lot experiences with Bigheads in the last two weeks and I would like to tell you about them.

First, I don't know to this day whether all Bigheads are soulless. I tend to believe that they are. Perhaps they have deceived us at previous meetings and feigned a soul. Or there may be some with a soul and others without, a biological robot version, as it were, like some small grays. The answers are still open.

Second, I do not know whether they all have the same body shape. The shape of the head seems to be at least very similar. It may be that there are some with bodies which have arms and legs (sometimes even more than two arms). Others have energy sucking, hose-like tentacles.

Third, I've discovered a portal in the body of a Bighead. Logic tells me that they all probably have one and that they can send stolen energies into another dimension, for example.

I have put up a picture here that a friend had drawn for me. It should not stop you from seeing them in a different way. This is how I saw one, but I am not a certified psychic.


https://qy9cnq.bay.livefilestore.com/y1pF222kTTVCf0N7lyvc03W_P7Kf24sNAD2spE22rjVa0R3BL15b3aIzf5H4eXn0coW-Of5l5wBl7al-zIoL8y5BgYcTXJU9Uz4/Big%20Head%2003.jpg?psid=1


Important aspects of the picture:


-the big head with a small face,

-the portal in the body,

-and the energy tubes for manipulation and energy-sucking.




They manipulate and suck energy from men and women (in this image, only women are shown), as well as animals and perhaps even other spirits.


What the image fairly represents is that Bigheads can handle people much like marionettes. They manipulate, change feelings, create misunderstandings, create narratives, provoke events, etc. And they do it completely unnoticed. Bigheads are also very difficult to detect, like the snakes we have written about. Perhaps it's because they have no soul. If you, as a psychic or a healer, want to find them, it's good to know how they act.


Here are some examples:


Undermining a spiritual project
A group of people has a spiritual project that they would like to undertake, but the Dark Side beings wish to interfere and stop it. So a Bighead pushes himself quietly and unnoticed over the project, including all those involved and those which might have an influence on the project like the members of the project, their spouses, all their enemies, competitors, suppliers, etc. . These people can be geographically dispersed, but in the Ethereal, they are close because they are subject related and connected. The Bighead sits astrally above about them and connects a power hose to everybody involved.


And then the show begins, or better said, nothing happens. The project does not move forward. They only encounter expenses, but no results: The competition is causing trouble, the enemies perform black magic, the spouse is constantly looking for a dispute, etc.. This is a very typical Bighead manipulation.


(I am just remembering how many free energy projects have gone nowhere...)


Monitoring gifted people (psychics)
Bigheads can be used to control specially gifted people. Their skills and abilities can be blocked. That will make them feel depressed or aggressive; the family does not understand them; they try therapies that do not really work. In such a case, the family, as well as all the doctors and therapists involved, have been tapped and manipulated by the Bighead. Wherever the gifted person goes, nobody can really help him. I suppose that the skills of these people are either sucked or remotely accessed, or used for dark purposes via mind control. In the latter case, those who are involved as handlers or programmers are also controlled by the Bighead.


Supplying upper echelon NWO people with life energy
So where do you think they get their energy from? Of course, from powerful women (perhaps not exclusively). Poor women! They may be sick, without power, in any case they won't feel good. This group of Illuminati or Freemasons I could perceive, performed black magic rituals every now and then against their female victims, which delivered new energy to them.


The Bighead takes care of the transfer of energy to the men, but this Illuminati were probably also very heavily manipulated by the Bighead. I noticed this when I removed the Bighead of the whole group, victims and perpetrators. There was something like a deep breath, a relief, or even a joyful feeling between those top managers. I had never expected something like that. The further development of this story is yet to be seen.


How to discover Bigheads and what can I do against them?
I use my soul channel for healing and the power of decision of my solar plexus, to destroy soulless beings or astral machines, because you cannot heal them. Certainly other methods can be used. I rarely see them.


I discover the Bigheads mostly through conjecture. When I suspect there could be one, then I ask my soul, whether that's true and I get the answer as an energy reaction or accordingly, no reaction. If I get a positive response, I take away all power sucking hoses by pronouncing this intention. It is useful to find out who else is tapped.


Good luck!
Franz Erdl



Comments
Subject: Franz Erdl on Bigheads
From: Claude
Date: Thu, September 27, 2012
To: Ken Adachi


Hi Ken,


[...]


Anyway, I wanted to tell you about an incident that occurred back in August of this year.


I don't want to reveal specific names and locations of those concerned out of respect for their privacy, so I will explain what I can without real names.


My friend, I'll call him Fred Stubborn, is the son of a now deceased native hereditary chief here in Canada. His family is well known, so I cannot give details away that could easily identify his family.


From anecdotes related to me by the Stubborns and other family acquaintances, the Stubborns have had a number of difficulties in terms of crazy patterns of unexpected turmoil that deeply upset their three currently living generations.


I am deeply touched that Fred kindly allowed me to spend time away from the city and place a trailer on his large property, where I can spend time close to nature, and appreciate the connection.


He has also imparted me with much of the old native wisdom and knowledge of the interconnectedness of the entire living body that is Earth.


I was wondering one day why his family had suffered so many tragedies and upsets, and the spirit of Fred's mother approached my wife and touched her on the shoulder. My wife mostly senses entities from an emotional/empathic standpoint. She can often sense and see them, but it is I who can hear them and communicate directly with them. We complement each other well.


At that moment, she told me that someone was there and needed to be heard. When this happens I usually ask who they are, and what their purpose is.


So, I asked her who she was, and she told me that she was Fred's mother, and that she was here to ask me for help. I asked her what she wanted help with, and at that moment we both (my wife and I) felt was must have been at least a few generations of this family present.


She told me that what they needed was a shaman. I was quite surprised, because I do not consider myself a medicine man, shaman, or other terms used for that. I asked her what made her think that I could be of help, and she said to me that I was the first one to ever hear them.


So, I entered my meditative state and very quickly found an entity that looked very much like what Franz showed a picture of, though I perceived it as a large, black, octopus-like creature with an over-sized head. It appeared to me to be sitting on top of a portal, and its tentacles were reaching out to all the members of the Stubborn family, both alive and deceased.


When it became aware that I was tracking it, it actually tried to seize me or attach to me with a tentacle.


It was not a conscious decision on my part, more an instant reaction, but I used spider medicine: started winding a long thread of light tightly around the body of the critter, slowly choking it off from its tentacles, which made it release its grip on all the souls.


When I started winding, I called unto he who is known as Michael for assistance, someone you could say I have a bit of a working relationship with.


I kept winding tighter and tighter and tighter, until I commanded it to leave this plane. At that moment, it seemed to slide into the portal and disappear, leaving no portal behind.


Almost immediately, my wife and I both felt a massive lightening feeling around us, the entire property and the Stubborns themselves, that persisted for the rest of our vacation, and since.


All seems quiet now to this day with this family, six weeks on.


It was a strange occurrence, but I had almost entirely forgotten about it when I read the Bigheads article yesterday.


Thank you for this article Franz, now we have a better idea of what it is I was dealing with.


Does anyone know what these entities have been called, historically? I'd be curious to know, myself. I also wonder if their 'controllers' still have as much power here, since I dispatched it so easily.


My wife and I both felt it important to share this info, as others may find it useful.
Thanks Ken, keep up the great work, your site continues to live up to its name.


Claude


***


Subject: Canadian Reader Confirms Bigheads Manipulative Influence
From: John (Netherlands)
Date: Fri, September 28, 2012
To: Ken Adachi


Hello Ken,


Exceptional information. I do believe there are so many of these situations where a family is under this kind of influence and for sure it's happening to me. And a lot more.


greetings
John
The Netherlands

[Houman]

On the Dark Side of the cupid and the Horus Ra material

cQwlaPn-H8E

[Timewaster]

I saw this documentary Of Steve O From the Jackass TV shows and movies. Its called Stevo the demise and rise. While watching it I thought of this thread.

He basically takes every drug, and at one point he mentions that he literally was possessed by demons and they would talk to him and through him and control him .

It start going into this at the end of part 2 and part 3.

Part one - http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fkvVcQr6JU4&feature=related
Part two - http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AwNv0P4a42w&feature=relmfu
Part three - http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vRTrOF6lGzk&feature=relmfu
Part four - http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5efO631xQSg&feature=relmfu
Part five - http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8uxMKX1lF5I&feature=relmfu

[Finefeather]

removed to avoid controversy

[Hervé]

[...]

This is one of the most common phenomena on the planet, lets call it 'bigheads' for convenience,...

[...]

Ray

If this is such a common phenomenon and not such a big deal as you seem to imply, how come no-one but two or three individuals ever mentioned or described it?

Because, then, that's what keeps the pharmaceutical industry, the Committee of 300, CFR, the illuminati/cabal/Free masonry/satanism/ etc... ALIVE and seeking survival for its own sake!

If so, then it can easily be uprooted... reset... rebooted... the way Steve Richards (http://www.holographickinetics.net/default.html) does it.

[Hervé]

A follow up on "Big Heads" from Franz Erdl:



Big Heads and the NWO


http://educate-yourself.org/fze/bigheadsandnwo27jul12.shtml
July 27, 2012, E-Y posted Sep. 30, 2012


Big Heads and the NWO by Franz Erdl (Sep. 30, 2012) (http://educate-yourself.org/fze/bigheadsandnwo27jul12.shtml)


http://www.psitalent.de/Englisch/Bigheads+NWO.htm
English translated Sept. 29


Lately I am finding an increasing number of Big Heads (BHs). Because of their many tentacles they are extremely good at manipulating groups of people. I just found out that Big Heads are used to set up NWO-structures. I have to give credit to the Dark Side that they are really brilliant tools for mind-controlling groups of people.


First, more about the subject of BHs: Even though I might know more about BHs than the average person, my knowledge about them is still small. I suppose that BHs are bred out of some race unknown to me, and are then transformed into robots without a soul; the same way they also breed robots without souls out of Grays that originally had souls. So, in the same way as there are Grays with souls (even if mind-controlled) and Gray-robots without souls, it could be the same with the BHs. In earlier sessions, Martina sometimes came across BHs with souls, but until today, we do not know if that was real or a trick.


There seem to be, however, some physical differences among the BHs as well. Martina had already seen some with arms and legs, and some of them even had more than two arms.


Why do we actually speak of bio-robots if neither the Gray machines nor the BHs have a biological appearance as humans do? (Grays on the other hand were supposedly already seen in our reality.) I think that all the many alien/extraterrestrial beings that we can perceive in the astral realm, possess a real form of appearance in other dimensions. I suppose that if something would only exist in the astral form, it could not keep its same shape or appearance over thousands of years. Of course, we could dream up and invent all possible forms of life, like in Science Fiction films, but those would then not have a long life in the astral plane. They would then rather be like holograms. These are my impressions up to now (but I am not desperately hanging on to these ideas).


To breed these beings in a model version without soul, was a genius move of the Dark Side. Why? Simply because they do not react to healing energy or to other light energy. These energies leave them completely unaffected.


Here is an example: One time we were healing the crew of a spaceship. The captain and the crew were Reptilians. When we were done they showed us that they still had the Gray bio-robots on board. They were carrying out their dark assignments in an unchanged manner, and would soon take steps against the healing of the Reptilians, or at least inform their superiors. The Reptilians indicated to us that they would have to proceed now cunningly which they then also did.


Those units of consciousness without souls (like the Gray bio-robots) seem to offer the following advantages for the Dark Side:


It is more difficult to notice them than other beings (the same as it is easier to notice a person in the astral plane than a computer).


They cannot just simply be “healed away” in a way that they would not be able to work for the dark side anymore.


I am attacking these robot beings by activating my solar plexus through a clear decision. I say for instance: “I want this being to be eliminated!” Prior to that I might say: “ I want that all energy supplies for this being to be cut off.” Most of the time I do feel a reaction right after, but I do not know in every case if I was 100% successful. On the other hand, there are cases where the problem simply gets resolved just by noticing and addressing it.


[...]


My wife Karin discovered a phenomenon here in the city of Cabarete. Namely, that a few people always puff themselves up more than others, and that this is at the same time tolerated in many places. When I once started to look into this situation, I discovered a BH as the crucial player. When I came in touch with the BH, I was under a flow of energy for several minutes. Since this was not the first time this long lasting energy flow happened while separating BHs from a group of people, I suppose that it takes that much energy in order to delete all hypnotic effects and all built-up energy structures.



Full article here: http://educate-yourself.org/fze/bigheadsandnwo27jul12.shtml

[Houman]

Interview from the 90's with "NANCY" about reptilians and her Dad's odd job in the military and what she claimed to have experienced. Interviewed by Jordan maxwell.

GiZG2HSfUJ4

[Houman]

right click on view image to enlarge...
http://www.tumblr.com/photo/1280/blacksunblackson/1047874066/1/tumblr_l82m56ltjX1qas9b6

[Finefeather]

removed to avoid controversy

[TheVoyager]

And it would seam that a russian writer (and a former quantum mechanics physicist) Vadim Zeland writes about them too in his books about "Reality Transurfing". He calls them pendulums.

http://zelands.com/

[donk]

I just got done re-visiting a rediceradio interview with John Lash, where at the end of it Henrik mentioned something I didn't check out the first time.

This is wild--apologies if this is already posted, I haven't gotten through pages 4-55 or about 99-109 yet :p

...btw, newcomers to this thread, don't miss the beginning--though it could take you ages to get through the first 3 pages if you watch all the videos and read it all.

Anyway, this is on the site, and had the url, so rather than a link, check this out:

http://genomics.xprize.org/sites/genomics.xprize.org/files/styles/large/public/AGXP_Want_You_Rosie_800.jpg

I was trying to find any reference as to how "Archon" got in the title of this organization/initiative (look at the site)....creepy sh!t fo' sho'!!!

[Delight]

Just when I thought it was safe to go out in the midnight sun..., :)


Apparently this kind of entity has remained unobserved for a very, very long time:



Franz Erdl on Bigheads



This is one of the most common phenomena on the planet, lets call it 'bigheads' for convenience,...it is around every corner,...if not right in your own home, then maybe, your next door neighbour is living with it. It is often difficult to detect because those involved are living a life of a lie and pretend that all is well.
This is really a group created thought form which is build by 2 or more people who are closely linked in some long ongoing feud, often lasting many centuries and lifetimes.
It is often found when couples get married and have children and are continually fighting and no one wants to give up or come to some truese. The mother and father may get divorced but never seem to loose touch to continue the conflict...the whole family is in a never ending contest. It just goes on and on and on! This conflict can go on for many generations and anyone born into these families is most likely linked to this feud in some karmic manner.
This also occurs amongst an entire family set or a business which often ends in disaster in the form of killings and all kinds of amazing occurrences. This is also often found in rural areas, like multiple farming family feuds.
I have seen this thought form active many times in families and businesses.
The interesting thing here is that at some point a complete outsider 'soul' may agree to incarnate into this family to try to break the deadlock and dissipate the 'bighead'...or someone else outside of this feud can intervene.
Those who are caught up in this 'bighead' are 'doomed' to a life of constant negativity until the 'spell' can be broken and they can begin to realise and see the truth.
It is created out of emotional conflicts, stubbornness, hatred and jealousy.

Do not be mislead that this is only a negative phenomena. This exact same group creation can be the result of a group of beings doing great service to humanity. like the Red Cross etc. We are meant to become group conscious now to build positive collective pockets of energy to move our lives into a new 'spiritual' paradigm.

And yes Avalon has it's own bighead :)

So unconditional love comes to mind
Love you all
Ray

Very very helpful posts Fine Feather. Thank you. I really feel aligned with your understanding and it helped me personally understand the lineage experiences of my deceased husband, me and the "bighead" of our own.

Would the Bighead scenario you describe be considered an egregore?


Egregore (also egregor) is an occult concept representing a "thoughtform" or "collective group mind", an autonomous psychic entity made up of, and influencing, the thoughts of a group of people. The symbiotic relationship between an egregore and its group has been compared to the more recent, non-occult concepts of the corporation (as a legal entity) and the meme.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Egregore

[ThePythonicCow]

Anyway, this is on the site, and had the url, so rather than a link, check this out:
A link http://genomics.xprize.org/, and the Introduction from there:




The Archon Genomics X PRIZE presented by Express Scripts® is an incentivized prize competition that will award $10 million to the first team to rapidly, accurately and economically sequence 100 whole human genomes to a level of accuracy never before achieved.

The 100 human genomes to be sequenced in this competition will be donated by 100 centenarians (ages 100 or older) from all over the world, known as the 100 Over 100. Sequencing the genomes of the 100 Over 100 presents an unprecedented opportunity to identify those "rare genes" that protect against diseases, while giving researchers valuable clues to health and longevity. These centenarians’ genes are providing us with a window to the past that will significantly impact the future of healthcare.

The result will be the world's first "medical grade” genome, a critically-needed clinical standard that will transform genomic research into usable medical information to improve patient diagnosis and treatment. This global competition will inspire breakthrough genome sequencing innovations and technologies that will usher in a new era of personalized medicine.

Before I realized that site had the word Archon in its title, and before I read your final line mentioning that, I was already a bit worried about that site. I'd rather that the Bastards in Power not know which gene(s) contribute to long life.

[778 neighbour of some guy]

right click on view image to enlarge...
http://www.tumblr.com/photo/1280/blacksunblackson/1047874066/1/tumblr_l82m56ltjX1qas9b6

From Wiki,

H. P. Lovecraft's initial short story, "The Call of Cthulhu", was published in Weird Tales in 1928 and established the character as a malevolent entity hibernating within an underwater city in the South Pacific called R'lyeh. Described as resembling "...an octopus, a dragon, and a human caricature.... A pulpy, tentacled head surmounted a grotesque scaly body with rudimentary wings",[6] the imprisoned Cthulhu is apparently the source of constant anxiety for mankind at a subconscious level, and also the subject of worship by a number of religions (located in New Zealand, Greenland, Louisiana, and the Chinese mountains) and other Lovecraftian monsters (called Deep Ones[7] and Mi-Go[8]). The short story asserts the premise that, while currently trapped, Cthulhu will eventually return. His worshipers chant "Ph'nglui mglw'nafh Cthulhu R'lyeh wgah'nagl fhtagn" ("In his house at R'lyeh, dead Cthulhu waits dreaming.")[6]

[donk]

http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_vtj7vl9wBzM/TNXahiW5rMI/AAAAAAAAEKU/7fqqaECgQfM/s1600/south_park_cthulhu_9.jpg

mmmmm.....medical grade human genome...:p

[Finefeather]

Would the Bighead scenario you describe be considered an egregore?


Egregore (also egregor) is an occult concept representing a "thoughtform" or "collective group mind", an autonomous psychic entity made up of, and influencing, the thoughts of a group of people. The symbiotic relationship between an egregore and its group has been compared to the more recent, non-occult concepts of the corporation (as a legal entity) and the meme.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Egregore

Hi Delight
Yes that is spot on! Thank you so much for pointing me to that name, I have never come across this term before.
It was delight(full) to hear from you :)
Love to you
Ray

[Eram]

David Icke, by the way, is one of those who is tasked to form a collective group thought form or 'bighead' to assist in the normalization of the energy levels on our planet and thus wake people up to their surroundings. Project Avalon has the potential to do the same thing.
Love to you
Ray

Hi Ray,

Thanks once again for sharing your knowledge with us. (and Amzer Zo for bringing the subject to the thread)

A few questions:
I was under the impression that the people of Avalon are already partaking in some sort of group entity of a positive nature. This was my own observation. What makes you say that Avalon has the potential, but is not doing it yet? Could you shed some light on this?

About family big heads. What can one do when born into such a family? Are there actions that one can make to consciously brake free from such a big head (egregore... thanks Delight)?

I ask this because I suspect that especially my girlfriend is born is such a family.
Her family situation was one of the reasons for us to move away to another country and reduce the contact with her family. Well not a deliberate reason, but it was a nice side effect of our wish to migrate and ever since, she is growing to be more stable in her approach to family affairs.

[778 neighbour of some guy]

Egregore (also egregor) is an occult concept representing a "thoughtform" or "collective group mind", an autonomous psychic entity made up of, and influencing, the thoughts of a group of people. The symbiotic relationship between an egregore and its group has been compared to the more recent, non-occult concepts of the corporation (as a legal entity) and the meme.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Egregore

Very interesting taking in consideration the 100th monkey effect or did my brain just fart in completely the wrong direction? Because if it didnt this egregore concept and the collective group mind are closely connected to jumps in consciousness, awareness, spirituallity, science and its an energetic form of a consciousness hub with lines out to all likeminded.( one can jump in any direction so not sure if this is a good thing when one has no control over it or is not aware of things just being that way)

[Finefeather]

Hi Waky, hope you are well...when I did a spell check on this post your name Wakytweaky almost blew my spell check program's mind apart...it came up with suggestions of "Basketwork" and "Kittiwakes"...:)


I was under the impression that the people of Avalon are already partaking in some sort of group entity of a positive nature. This was my own observation. What makes you say that Avalon has the potential, but is not doing it yet? Could you shed some light on this?
I need to just state that this is my own opinion and is not the views of the Avalon creator, Bill Ryan and I have no motive to lead anyone into any alternative concept of this forum.

I am a new member of Avalon and have not had the time to fully get the feel of the entire forum because I have chosen to contribute to those threads which I am best able to be of service to in my own personal service mission. There are many different categories on Avalon and my judgment of each of these would be reckless, to say the least. Bill Ryan, whom I know is an enlightened being with a decided mission, has chosen to generalize his work by creating a forum with many categories as a one stop shop to attract people of all walks of life to seek answers to the many mysteries we find in life.
Although we can say, with certainty, that life encompasses all aspects of every subject, there are decided division in the nature of each incarnated being on this earth. For example, there is the mystic, the occultist, the UFO enthusiast, the healer, the socialist, the warrior and so forth. Each of us has a different thing to work on and these differences should not be seen as a contradiction to life's quest, and yet, conflict is evident in our behavior when we do not allow each his/her own expression.

I have noticed these statements under "Round Table" here on Avalon and these sum up the story which I am alluding to:

". We stand together for the future of the Human Race.

. We will not tolerate suppression of the truth.

. We stand together to support others in the expression of truths and freedom to speak out... no matter how radical those ideas may seem.

. Standing for freedom takes courage; together we shall be strong in the face of all odds.

. We will do everything we can to work towards the establishment of a new way of living together on Planet Earth."

These points should be clearly seen as a working ideal, and goal, for the entire range of subjects we find in any of our daily actions as well as our life missions. The many qualities of the soul of each being we find on earth is not a random occurrence but a scientific formulation of forces and energies which make each of us unique and yet each of us a part of the collective experience we as Spiritual Beings are fortunate to be a part of. We all need each other because we are so different.

The nature of a thought form works exactly the same as any resonant system. When we say "that resonates with me" we are identifying our comfort zone. This, resonating with someone or some statement or some book, of course, should not make you think that it is the right one, but merely the one you resonate with at that point in your life. It may change tomorrow when you know more. I know of criminals who love and would not hurt an animal, so we can see that resonating with something is not really telling us anything.
The nature of a 'bighead', or what we can now better term an egregore, thanks to Delight, is a specific vibrational thought form, created by people with a specific purpose and should not be confused with the state of the human collective mind which is a result of the thoughts of all humans.

Project Avalon, because of it's diversity, and because of the nature of thought forms cannot be classed as a single 'bighead' or egregore, BUT there are categories of Avalon which might be, but I have not specifically identified any, and that does not mean they might not exist. Then within each category there is also difference of opinion and not everyone goes home happy, so to speak, but they might go home with something to think about. Avalon is not a cult or group that teaches or adheres to, or expounds some fixed idealism other than the points I found in the "Round Table" above. So Avalon is IMO more a place of discovery, where you discover how right you are or how wrong you might have been.
In my short stay I have noticed the same members seem to bump into each other on similar threads according to their choice of interest and there is often much love and sharing and collaboration and strengthening of ideas. This is good, and the purpose of categorization, and is very well done on Avalon...and yes, it is also more than likely that these ideas bleed into and out of other categories.
The strength of Avalon lies in it's ability to serve many ideas and not one dogma as in so many 'bigheads'.
The thought form that Avalon is a part of is the one which is creating the concept of living together in love and peace and harmony and truth, and, of course we should not forget that the human collective mind is a state in which we are all held in check by, and you should not be overoptimistic about the power of 'bigheads' when we should be more concerned with the state of the human collective mind.
Avalon serves to purify and uplift the human collective in it's diversity and overhaul state and does not narrowly aim at one specific point, it serves the holistic, not the specific, nature of man.
So, when I said "Project Avalon has the potential to do the same thing." I was secretly hoping it would not change it's current format and become another Galactic Federation of Light..:)



About family big heads. What can one do when born into such a family? Are there actions that one can make to consciously brake free from such a big head (egregore... thanks Delight)?

I ask this because I suspect that especially my girlfriend is born is such a family.
Her family situation was one of the reasons for us to move away to another country and reduce the contact with her family. Well not a deliberate reason, but it was a nice side effect of our wish to migrate and ever since, she is growing to be more stable in her approach to family affairs.
Well I seem to think, the obvious, that she has moved away in order to get outside the 'range' of the 'bighead'. The interesting thing about this case is that you say "Well not a deliberate reason". This to me is a good example of how we control and affect our timelines in life. At some moment she was at a timeline choice and consciously or unconsciously she made her decision and as you say she is becoming more stable now.
This should also make you think about who is actually doing the choosing when these events occur.
I have often heard people say. "You know I just have no idea what made me do that, and it all turned out so fantastic!" well let me give you a clue...this is your higher self, the one that really should run your life. Now if a person was ego controlled he/she might have heard nobody but his/her own selfish reasons for making some choice and often this falls apart at a later time because he/she was not listening to the voice of love and reason. In everyones life there will come a time where you make a choice which will affect the rest of your life one way or another and the key to your mission lies in the choice you make.
There is never ever a life which you incarnate into in order to create conflict, conflict ONLY comes from our bad choices and external indoctrination and upbringing, here in life, and the circumstances which those choices provide.

Love you all
Ray

[Daughter of Time]

... all very fascinating!

Thank you Amzer Zo for bringing the Big Head to attention.

And thank you FineFeather for the elaboration.

I was certainly born into one of those families. My father's side of the family is very "clan-ish". They quickly decide whether someone is worthy of them or not. They're arrogant, judgmental, sadistic, vindictive, reeking of superiority and very full of themselves and God help anyone who enters that family who doesn't quite belong, like my mother...

They so pride themselves in being direct descendents of pure blooded Romans, however ridiculous that notion is since there are no direct descendents of pure blooded Romans since the Romans mated with everybody they conquered! I had to become an adult to realize how ridiculous that belief was. And they all exhibit the "Coat of Arms" with much pride, stating that they are the direct descendents of Queen Maria Teresa of Naples of the 16th Century reign! That's the first thing one sees when walking into their homes! And as a child they taught me to be proud of my ancestry. We are superior! We are better than the others!

The first time they tried to select a husband for me I was 14! My mother greatly protested and suffered much for it. I, of course, rejected the notion. But they kept trying year after year to arrange a marriage for me because only they knew who would make a suitable husband, namely, an arrogant, dominant, disgusting man like them! Getting out of those was not easy and I paid a high price for it, but I always managed to get out. I won't get into the details of how I did that because this would end up being an extremely long post.

Eventually, when I gathered enough strength, my mother and I escaped, again, paying a huge price which almost cost us our lives. Anyhow, it's a very long story which may not fully belong in this thread, but somehow it does, and i just wanted to put it in a very tiny nutshell because this Big Head thing triggered it all and made me realize how much control it was exerting on everyone and it was all of the family's making, their ancestors' making carried forward, etc.,

[nomadguy]

A small note,
Ray - FineFeather, that was a fantastic post!
A fine contribution to this growing forum.
Carry on~

[Eram]

Hi Finefeather,

I get your point now, about the difference between Avalon and the Icke movement.

Well, my view on it is that all the people who participate in this forum as well as the regular lurkers are combining their energy in a synergistic way too. That is how I perceive it anyway, when participating in certain threads.

About breaking the connection with a big head: It is like all changes in interaction between people then. When you decide to NOT play ball any more, you begin to break free from the influences.

Thank you Ray, and DoT too for her contribution about family big heads.

regards,

Kittiwakes :lol:

[nomadguy]

How many BIGHEADS can get to work together to thwart the archontic problem?
:yo:

[noxon medem]

My problem has never been that I have not loved, but perhaps that sometimes I have loved too well, if not wisely, for I have given love even to those who've hurt me, believing that love would change them for the better.

But when the love is used, abused, deceived, betrayed, it becomes difficult to remain trusting.

I will agree though, that deception always ends up deceiving itself, and the truth is always revealed in the end.

Thank goodness for that!

Thank you , and love .

An old norwegian saying (translated) :


Those who dig a grave for others
- will themselves fall into it .


..
-

PS.
And another quote :


I think God realy hate moralists

;- )

[donk]

You know what's amazing?

How incredibly good whateverthe****-they-are are/is at distracting THEIR hunters from their true nature.

[donk]

jBhdNXYZ7sk

[Houman]

....................
18672

[donk]

I just stumbled across this concept--which I am not sure that I had seen here yet (though admittedly, I haven't gotten through pages 3-50 something)...listening to Chris Everard (another new one for me), the Ogdoad:

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ogdoad

I realize the steam that this thread seems to have lost got picked on the "here & now" level in the "human abduction program" thread, but I figured this might be appropriate here as this guy covers some histroical aspects from a different angle than I had seen here:

O0_eCkrwOic

[donk]

This was kinda mind-blowing to me:

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Villa_Baviera

[heyokah]

This was kinda mind-blowing to me:

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Villa_Baviera


The Torture Colony

In a remote part of Chile, an evil German evangelist built a utopia whose members helped the Pinochet regime perform its foulest deeds

By Bruce Falconer


http://theamericanscholar.org/the-torture-colony/


5oObdFq78_s

[Houman]

THE FENTON PERSPECTIVE with Lorien Fenton
Monday, October 15, 2012
Guest: James Bartley

GB26dbandiU

[observer]

Thank you Houman for posting this extremely relevant James Bartley interview.

From the earliest records of antiquity, to the present time, reptiles have been externally controlling this planet. The entire Archon Phenomenon can be summarized in one word: "Reptilian ".

There are members who have been telepathically influenced into believing there is no control mechanism.... that each human being is a sovereign soul.... that only within the construct of an individual's mind are these external controlling factors possible.... that we are a 'self-imprisoning' species.

Well the evidence - from antiquity to the present - doesn't support that fantasy. The evidence supports an external controlling mechanism, and this James Bartley interview goes further to support that evidence.

Research Material:

Art Bell/John Lear interview - "Revelations"
http://archive.org/details/ArtBell-CoastToCoastAm-03.21.04-JohnLear-Revelations
(Listen carefully at around the thirty minute mark)

John Lear Disclosure -
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XTRFhrAr8us
Note:


The gray aliens, John points-out, are biological robotoids.
The aliens "we" never met are Reptilian.


David Icke - a very good source for foundational understanding of the Reptilian presence - "The Biggest Secret" -
http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/biggestsecret/biggestsecretbook/biggestsecret.htm#contents

Only through an understanding of how the control mechanism is imposed, can the Mass of Humanity free itself from this Archonic Obscenity.

No single individual can tell you the nature of reality. It is only possible to gain understanding into this subject of the Archons by doing the research for yourself.

They are very clever at what they do....

[Houman]

According to Dr Malanga's research the reptilians are not at the top of the "food" chain...

http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-oEwkWU0hdqk/TmgjEdd3xNI/AAAAAAAAGeg/hooAHWJ6Q1s/s1600/horus-abraxas.jpg


Thank you Houman for posting this extremely relevant James Bartley interview.

From the earliest records of antiquity, to the present time, reptiles have been externally controlling this planet. The entire Archon Phenomenon can be summarized in one word: "Reptilian ".

There are members who have been telepathically influenced into believing there is no control mechanism.... that each human being is a sovereign soul.... that only within the construct of an individual's mind are these external controlling factors possible.... that we are a 'self-imprisoning' species.

Well the evidence - from antiquity to the present - doesn't support that fantasy. The evidence supports an external controlling mechanism, and this James Bartley interview goes further to support that evidence.

Research Material:

Art Bell/John Lear interview - "Revelations"
http://archive.org/details/ArtBell-CoastToCoastAm-03.21.04-JohnLear-Revelations
(Listen carefully at around the thirty minute mark)

John Lear Disclosure -
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XTRFhrAr8us
Note:


The gray aliens, John points-out, are biological robotoids.
The aliens "we" never met are Reptilian.


David Icke - a very good source for foundational understanding of the Reptilian presence - "The Biggest Secret" -
http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/biggestsecret/biggestsecretbook/biggestsecret.htm#contents

Only through an understanding of how the control mechanism is imposed, can the Mass of Humanity free itself from this Archonic Obscenity.

No single individual can tell you the nature of reality. It is only possible to gain understanding into this subject of the Archons by doing the research for yourself.

They are very clever at what they do....

[Daughter of Time]

THE FENTON PERSPECTIVE with Lorien Fenton
Monday, October 15, 2012
Guest: James Bartley

GB26dbandiU

Houman,

Thank you for posting this interview.

Who (what) is at the top of the food chain?

[observer]

[....snip]
Who (what) is at the top of the food chain?

Maait, the milab whistle blower, around whose testimony this thread has been built, has stated the 'shadow beings' known as Horus-Ra are at the top of the food chain.

I would agree with this concept, with but one caveat:

The Horus Ra Theology of ancient Egypt is but one more theology in a long list of religious belief systems that have been telepathically 'given' to Humanity since the Dawn of Man.

Anyone studying these 'faith-based' belief systems will realize they are all a deception designed to divert one's understanding from the controling mechanism driving those theological belief systems.

As can be found true within any oligarchy, there are those who hold the power, and those who do the work for those who hold the power. One can easily misconstrue those 'ruling elite' as something separate from those reptilian inter-dimensional (hyperdimensional) entities. If one reviews the wealth of evidence for an hyperdimensional reptilian presence, one will see we are really speaking of the same sort of being, albeit by another name - semantics.

Horus Ra, often depicted as a hawk-headed entity, was nothing more than a feathered reptile evolved into an upright walking being - reptiles, never the less.

Within the context of evolution on another planet, possibly billions of years in advance of evolution here on planet Earth, it is quite possible the ruling elite have evolved into a life-form that is somewhat different from that of the worker slaves.

This is one interpretation of the possibilities.

The Archons described by the mortal man, Yeshua ben Joseph, in the Nag Hammadi (http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/nag_hammadi/contents.htm)text were one in the same with these hyperdimensional Reptilian life forms.

[Houman]

According to Dr Malanga's research it would (up to our limited knowledge) be the entities that are hosting humans and ETs alike... the Ra entity would be one of them...
his research also makes reference to a bigger Lux entity receiving the "soul energy" drained by the smaller ones from their hosts...

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_l0y2uaki8J1qa18sao1_500.jpg

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_mbiu8dx51F1rprz3po1_500.jpg

[Equipoise]

It's been my observation for a few decades, that pedophilia is widespread, VERY widespread. And because I know this, I am targeted for constant stalking, harassment, slander, etc.

Why is the predation of human upon human so widespread? Is it just a testing phase? Or is it a function of bringing the darkness into the light, shining light on the darkness, (while the dark forces are kicking and screaming)?

[G.Deluca]

According to Dr Malanga's research it would (up to our limited knowledge) be the entities that are hosting humans and ETs alike... the Ra entity would be one of them...
his research also makes reference to a bigger Lux entity receiving the "soul energy" drained by the smaller ones from their hosts...

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_l0y2uaki8J1qa18sao1_500.jpg

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_mbiu8dx51F1rprz3po1_500.jpg

if i remember correct at the top there is the "uomo primo",the "first man" (nothing to do with us)a type of giant bearded being often mistaken for god
according to malanga he(or them ,i don't remember)is the one deceiving the aliens and gathering all the energies,but of course he is not on our side
it seems that it's probable that the first man and the aliens will be at war,and the first man might need to kill all humans to cut the alien's supply of souls
i'm sure that malanga got new info about this being,i'll look into it when i have the time :)

[Daughter of Time]

It's been my observation for a few decades, that pedophilia is widespread, VERY widespread. And because I know this, I am targeted for constant stalking, harassment, slander, etc.

Why is the predation of human upon human so widespread? Is it just a testing phase? Or is it a function of bringing the darkness into the light, shining light on the darkness, (while the dark forces are kicking and screaming)?

I'm wondering who is targeting or stalking or harassing or slandering you for saying pedophilia is widespread. It is very widespread indeed! I'm sure it always has been but in the past the victims were too ashamed to talk about it. Now they're starting to come out with their stories so it becomes more evident.

Humans have always exercised predatory qualities upon other humans. The question for me is whether these predators are inherently evil or whether they are possessed/programmed to commit certain acts against others in order to create disfunctional beings.

Equipoise, this is a very, very long thread. I don't know how much of it you've managed to go through. But if you go through most of it, you'll find that the consensus is that predators, at least for a large part, are programmed to do what they do in order to create scarred beings whose lives will deviate from what they were meant to be, thus creating a world which goes more and more out of balance, to say the least.

[Houman]

if i remember correct at the top there is the "uomo primo",the "first man" (nothing to do with us)a type of giant bearded being often mistaken for god
according to malanga he(or them ,i don't remember)is the one deceiving the aliens and gathering all the energies,but of course he is not on our side
it seems that it's probable that the first man and the aliens will be at war,and the first man might need to kill all humans to cut the alien's supply of souls
i'm sure that malanga got new info about this being,i'll look into it when i have the time :)

Yes indeed. I was referring to the ET faction.
And above the primordial man he mentions a first creator and then "Consciousness" at the top
http://flashmentalsimulation.wordpress.com/2012/03/06/genesis-i-part-1/
There is also a second creator in the big picture and all these are related to what he refers to as level 6 abduction.
Please keep us posted if you see new info from him.
Thanks,
Houman

[Chester]

http://flashmentalsimulation.wordpress.com/2012/03/06/genesis-i-part-1/


For now, It is sufficient to know that we tried to use the abductees (who already had solved their abduction issue,) as remote viewer, so to say.

...suggests the abduction issue is solvable at the individual level. It is at this level I was able to resolve my own negative involvement with this phenomena.

Beyond sharing with others how I did this for myself, I have found no other way in helping with this #1 issue facing humanity. I wish I could do more which I also could believe would be helpful.

[observer]

Dr. Malanga's Work:


Please review the text of observers's comment #2211 for the context of this most recent comment #2218

Houman, (and any other member having interest)

I don't wish to debate you on the genetics of the Archonic manipulation. Although there is a great amount of evidence in Dr. Malanga's work regarding the structure of the oligarchy controlling reality here in this particular dimension (universe), Dr. Malanga's work is confusing one very important point of fact:

This particular density, this three dimensional reality, is a separate universe from other hyperdimensional realities. The control mechanism of this particular reality is Reptilian.

If one were to study the text of a diverse cross-section from theological writings of antiquity, one will quickly see that this particular universe was created as a place to receive "The Fallen". Make no mistake about it, "The Fallen" are a reptilian species. Locked within the structure of the DNA sequence is a specific reptilian element, making Homo Sapiens Sapiens a form of reptilian species. We are all here in this reality together with our Reptilian Overlords. Some humans among us appear to be more reptilian than others.

Therefore, making this particular third density a separate reality from other hyperdimensional realities.

If one reviews the "Map of the Universe" proposed by Dr. Malanga in his essay, one will clearly see there is no consideration of this particular universe being a separate state of being from those dimensions where Prime Creator, Consciousness, etc. exist.

The evidence will show there is a clear separation defining these separate states of being.

-------

Much of the evidence Dr. Malanga is proposing comes from telepathically implanted beliefs taken from the abductees Malanga is studying. Although, it is obvious Dr. Malanga has peeled-back many layers of the onion, it is obvious some of the information is flawed.


Consider the possibility that everything within this particualr reality is being manipulated by a reptilian presence.

Consider this manipulation is being conducted from just outside this particular reality from an hyperdimensional perspective.

And then apply these concepts to the map of the universe that Dr. Malanga has proposed.


Dr. Malanga's flawed "Map of the Universe":

http://i1289.photobucket.com/albums/b509/POV_At_Exit_0/DrMalangasMap.jpg

Key to translations: (Quoted from: http://flashmentalsimulation.wordpress.com/2012/03/06/genesis-i-part-1/)




Secondo Creatore – Second Creator
Coscienza – Consciousness
Primo Creatore – First Creator
Alieni incorporei – Bodiless Aliens
Alieni corporei – Aliens with a body
Anima Primo Creatore – First Creator’s Soul
Anima Secondo Creatore – Second Creator’s Soul
Up – PM
Uomo secondo – Second man

[G.Deluca]

If one reviews the "Map of the Universe" proposed by Dr. Malanga in his essay, one will clearly see there is no consideration of this particular universe being a separate state of being from those dimensions where Prime Creator, Consciousness, etc. exist.

not in this work but he clearly state that there is "another side" and that aliens are stuck on this side
anyway the genesi work is divided in 3 volumes,maybe it's not translated yet

[DNA]

According to Dr Malanga's research the reptilians are not at the top of the "food" chain...

http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-oEwkWU0hdqk/TmgjEdd3xNI/AAAAAAAAGeg/hooAHWJ6Q1s/s1600/horus-abraxas.jpg









I've had an experience of sorts with this food chain.

January of 2005 I was meditating daily with some beings I will refer to as the folks (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?22614-Holographically-Projected-Human-Alien-Healers).

Helpfull non-physical beings that appear golden in color. I won't try to convince you that they were positive, because they won't spend much time doing so for me. They are very big on autonomy, as such they do not attempt to foster blind faith, but rather that one always question them at all times and never take anything as gospel.
Their main concern seems to be in guiding one in meditations, they will bring something up in my energy field that is a blockage of sorts, and I have to go through the self exploration and self exposure of releasing those blocks.
I would like to mention that I learned a while back how to cross ghosts over. I don't expect anyone to believe this but for record's sake I mention it here in post #11 and #16 (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?21695-How-To-See-A-Ghost-For-Your-Self&amp;p=250651#post250651)
This comes into play later.

So, I'm meditating with the folks (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?22614-Holographically-Projected-Human-Alien-Healers), when I notice a being in the room with us.
This being for all intents and purposes appeared to be a man, except that he was not something I could see with my meditation eyes.
I could only see him from the corners of my eyes.
In order to keep him in my vision, I had to move my head from side to side to keep him in my field of vision.

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/asset.php?fid=6110&uid=6168&d=1307776664

This should have told me that he was not a ghost. But, having had no experience with whatever this (shadow being) was, I continued to treat him like a ghost.
I placed my palms forward and began the breathing exercises that would allow me to project energy through my palms towards him.
This man of pure black hovered in front of me, accepting my offering of energy and a sort of communication then began to occur.
I began empathizing with the man, trying to find out why he was a ghost so that I could help him.
I figuired that if I helped him forgive himself, for whatever it was he had done, then he could pass over.

I should mention that this was one of those rare times when the folks (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?22614-Holographically-Projected-Human-Alien-Healers)interjected.
I should have known at this point that something was a-miss.
The folks were telling me that it was not a good idea to continue what I was doing.
"Posh! What the hell do they know!" :frusty: So I continued

For the record, I have noticed now, (hindsight is 20/20) that when the folks (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?22614-Holographically-Projected-Human-Alien-Healers)appear, ghosts can not stay, so the fact that the folks were there meditating with me and this (shadow being) was there means the shadow being was not a ghost.
I don't know how or why, but the presence of the folks (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?22614-Holographically-Projected-Human-Alien-Healers) banishes ghosts.
But, this being, (this being of dark and shadow) was not being banished like ghosts are subject to being when the folks show up.
This could tell me a lot if I could extract the right answer from it.

As I meditated with this, shadow creature that looked like a man I began to extract certain pieces of knowledge.
For instance, he had done something that he regretted immeseurably, and it was this guilt that kept him from moving on.
Now this seems like typical ghost stuff. But now it get's weird. When I began an immersive meditation of forgivness of myself so that I could project the energy of forgiveness onto the shadow man so that he could feel how good this felt and begin to forgive himself he stopped me.
He told me how afraid he was of those he considered to be above himself,(his superiors) and how there was no way he would be able to move on so to speak.

It was then that I noticed that this being had a cord attached to me.
This cord was attached to myself and I don't know how many others, but I wasn't a singular connection for this entity.
This entity had other humans attached to it.
And this entity also had cords attached to it by other shadow creature entities that seemed to be above it.
There seemed to be a pyramid scheme of sorts, and this entity connected to me was a gatherer of human energy and there were those above it, who could take this creatures stolen and personal energy. It's as if those above this shadow being didn't have to sully them selves with actual human attachment, but rather they took from these non-physical shadow parasite sorts.

I continued meditating with this being, and he eventually forgave himself enough to detach from me.
At this point, he noticed the "folks (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?22614-Holographically-Projected-Human-Alien-Healers)", and they led him off to what looked like an upward ascending spiral staircase.
Now, I have to tell you, this was weird too, because the folks (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?22614-Holographically-Projected-Human-Alien-Healers)don't deal with ghosts.
They are not angels. I can only use conjecture at this point when contemplating what happened to said individual.
It is my rationale(though I was never told this) that the folks (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?22614-Holographically-Projected-Human-Alien-Healers) had to do work with this individual to get him to release his cords that were connected to other human beings(before he could cross over).
Further more, he may have had to have had help in releasing the cords that were attached to those above him(in the pyramid scheme) before he could pass over.

The folks then began concentrating on healing my area of recent connection and detachment. (This area was sore for a couple of days).

I was then capable of receiving a message from them, and the message was that, the reason they had suggested I not try to do what I did, wasn't so much in that I couldn't do it, (which is what I thought at the time, because this being was by far the most difficult being I had ever tried to help ingage in self forgiveness) it was that this being was sure to be replaced by another and you didn't know if the new one would be better or worse than the one previously attached to you.

And for the record they were right. The being was eventually replaced. You would need to be amazingly self disciplined to keep one of these things off of you:wizard:.
I'm thinking that this is the reason for the mystical monks.
It would take training to the exclusian of all social and sexual relationships to keep these things off of you. Removing one of these things is one thing, but if you resume your former life style, you had better believe the thing is going to reattach to you no problem.

[Houman]

If one reviews the "Map of the Universe" proposed by Dr. Malanga in his essay, one will clearly see there is no consideration of this particular universe being a separate state of being from those dimensions where Prime Creator, Consciousness, etc. exist.

not in this work but he clearly state that there is "another side" and that aliens are stuck on this side
anyway the genesi work is divided in 3 volumes,maybe it's not translated yet

The gnostics had a concept of a "dark universe" "behind" ours... According to Manalga's work and Maarit's testimony The Ra entity that is hosting the Horus one could be "coming" from that dark place...

It is interesting to note that we also find this concept of dark universe in the Necronomicon (as the place where the "old ones" would be "stuck in"...)

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lzo16xZwFZ1qas9b6o1_500.jpg

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m40b1rd20I1r9ru8eo1_400.jpg

[Chester]

As of late I am developing a different view as to how an individual experiences reality. This view would probably not be accepted by many members of this forum. My recent view does align in great part with the information provided by Tom Campbell (as can be explored in this video of one of his recent presentations) - a 4 part series -

http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&v=T1vYHOPFgcg - !

http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&v=T1vYHOPFgcg - !

http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&v=_wISsxE-EZU

http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&v=nqyK9lbwTEQ

and Gregg Braden's presentation found here -

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SGMe26nq9dk

If one takes the time to thoughtfully and open mindedly watch these presentations, one might come upon some similar conclusions to mine which are that the individual experiencer plays a direct role as to what they experience. And that the intentional "casting" of love via the process described by Gregg Braden can heal. It is my conclusion that we have the ability to find ourselves in a reality that does not have the manifestations of the "archontic influences."

I have discovered this to be true for myself at the individual level. What would be wonderful to experience and is my greatest wish is that before I die our world has barely a memory of these "influences."

It is my opinion those who hold on tight to the idea we are somehow stuck in some objective reality not of our making and beyond our power to overcome individually makes it more difficult for the collective to experience an archontic-free reality.

Oh, and note both of the gentlemen I mentioned above developed their own views and opinions from the best form of scientific observation one can obtain from a subjectively influenced reality.

One final thing to consider (and this comes from someone who was once demonically possessed and thus perhaps my still be - in fact, how would anyone ever really know if the entity was gone or that perhaps the host had gained control over said entity... "tamed the beast" perhaps) but I have first hand experience with one or more of these "horus-ra" entities. It would not surprise me at all that these entities benefit from their human hosts belief that reality is strictly objective. If I were them, I would influence generation after generation in such a way that some within a current generation would take that sort of view. The reason I would do so is because I (meaning a horus-ra entity) find the food supply produced by human beings who live in states of confusion far more tasty than when the human batteries are their natural self-honest, clear and unconfused selves which (to me) is simply vessels of Love Energy.

I would also make sure that what survives generation after generation is false information such that those who I might be influencing through "possession" within their minds might have physical artifacts which allow them to make their case to other open, confused individuals such that the prison walls remain firm and in place... but hey... I can't know for sure what one or more of these demonic entities might do, I am just guessing based on personal experience with being possessed by one (or more) and having the experience of regaining full sovereignty of my soul where I have been able to free my spirit.

Cheers to All, Chester

[Chester]

If one reviews the "Map of the Universe" proposed by Dr. Malanga in his essay, one will clearly see there is no consideration of this particular universe being a separate state of being from those dimensions where Prime Creator, Consciousness, etc. exist.

not in this work but he clearly state that there is "another side" and that aliens are stuck on this side
anyway the genesi work is divided in 3 volumes,maybe it's not translated yet

The gnostics had a concept of a "dark universe" "behind" ours... According to Manalga's work and Maarit's testimony The Ra entity that is hosting the Horus one could be "coming" from that dark place...

It is interesting to note that we also find this concept of dark universe in the Necronomicon (as the place where the "old ones" would be "stuck in"...)

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lzo16xZwFZ1qas9b6o1_500.jpg

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m40b1rd20I1r9ru8eo1_400.jpg

It is also alluded to in Jewish mysticism - the Qliphoth -

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Qliphoth

A practitioner can attain experience sans these "shells" if one gains the knowledge and attains focused loving intention via choosing the attitude to be in positive, right relationship with all. Hard to do (it had been for me at least and appears to be for most alive on earth at this time) but can be done. justone

[DNA]

I hear what your saying houman. Lovecraft was a genius. I think we are multidiminsional and the other aspects of our self that would be capable of embodying awareness are atrophied due to this parasitism taking place. momentary glimpses through these atrophied aspects are only possible through schizophrenia, drug use or extreme discipline and the solitary removal of one's self from society at large.

[Chester]

I can assure everyone here of one thing. My intent is pure. I can also admit I am sometimes too quick to jump to conclusions and this sometimes costs me time in discovering truer truths. Why I state this is because I have once again gone back to Dr. Malanga's research (thanks to the few posts just above) - to this specific web page and reread it again

http://flashmentalsimulation.wordpress.com/2012/03/06/genesis-i-part-1/

What struck me was the possibility that if there are indeed two types of humans here along the lines of this quote -


While working with hundreds of cases, we have been realizing that the people who were freed from the Aliens abductions, and who were solving this issue through applying our techniques, (both through hypnotic sessions and through mental simulations,) could be divided into two definite and separate groups, characterized by two different behaviors which were very different. Through the analysis of these two sets, we noticed that the abductees with a Soul from the second Creator were out of the problem and there was no recurrence. On the contrary all of the abductees having a Soul from the first Creator were always under attack. Moreover, the latter were now able to defend themselves from the Aliens’ attacks, but the Aliens were still trying to get the container and its Soul component back.

Then I have a better understanding as to why their may also be two very valid, yet very different points of view as to the problem and/or solution.

It is perhaps why I can be so adamant that my reality experience is subjectively influenced whereas some my perceive themselves caught up in an objective outer reality. Anything is possible and if this is true, then both opinions as to what reality is can be right! This is fascinating.

This has complicated things more than I had previously imagined and I am back to the drawing board.

Chester

[lookbeyond]

According to Dr Malanga's research the reptilians are not at the top of the "food" chain...

http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-oEwkWU0hdqk/TmgjEdd3xNI/AAAAAAAAGeg/hooAHWJ6Q1s/s1600/horus-abraxas.jpg









I've had an experience of sorts with this food chain.

January of 2005 I was meditating daily with some beings I will refer to as the folks (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?22614-Holographically-Projected-Human-Alien-Healers).

Helpfull non-physical beings that appear golden in color. I won't try to convince you that they were positive, because they won't spend much time doing so for me. They are very big on autonomy, as such they do not attempt to foster blind faith, but rather that one always question them at all times and never take anything as gospel.
Their main concern seems to be in guiding one in meditations, they will bring something up in my energy field that is a blockage of sorts, and I have to go through the self exploration and self exposure of releasing those blocks.
I would like to mention that I learned a while back how to cross ghosts over. I don't expect anyone to believe this but for record's sake I mention it here in post #11 and #16 (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?21695-How-To-See-A-Ghost-For-Your-Self&amp;p=250651#post250651)
This comes into play later.

So, I'm meditating with the folks (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?22614-Holographically-Projected-Human-Alien-Healers), when I notice a being in the room with us.
This being for all intents and purposes appeared to be a man, except that he was not something I could see with my meditation eyes.
I could only see him from the corners of my eyes.
In order to keep him in my vision, I had to move my head from side to side to keep him in my field of vision.

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/asset.php?fid=6110&uid=6168&d=1307776664

This should have told me that he was not a ghost. But, having had no experience with whatever this (shadow being) was, I continued to treat him like a ghost.
I placed my palms forward and began the breathing exercises that would allow me to project energy through my palms towards him.
This man of pure black hovered in front of me, accepting my offering of energy and a sort of communication then began to occur.
I began empathizing with the man, trying to find out why he was a ghost so that I could help him.
I figuired that if I helped him forgive himself, for whatever it was he had done, then he could pass over.

I should mention that this was one of those rare times when the folks (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?22614-Holographically-Projected-Human-Alien-Healers)interjected.
I should have known at this point that something was a-miss.
The folks were telling me that it was not a good idea to continue what I was doing.
"Posh! What the hell do they know!" :frusty: So I continued

For the record, I have noticed now, (hindsight is 20/20) that when the folks (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?22614-Holographically-Projected-Human-Alien-Healers)appear, ghosts can not stay, so the fact that the folks were there meditating with me and this (shadow being) was there means the shadow being was not a ghost.
I don't know how or why, but the presence of the folks (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?22614-Holographically-Projected-Human-Alien-Healers) banishes ghosts.
But, this being, (this being of dark and shadow) was not being banished like ghosts are subject to being when the folks show up.
This could tell me a lot if I could extract the right answer from it.

As I meditated with this, shadow creature that looked like a man I began to extract certain pieces of knowledge.
For instance, he had done something that he regretted immeseurably, and it was this guilt that kept him from moving on.
Now this seems like typical ghost stuff. But now it get's weird. When I began an immersive meditation of forgivness of myself so that I could project the energy of forgiveness onto the shadow man so that he could feel how good this felt and begin to forgive himself he stopped me.
He told me how afraid he was of those he considered to be above himself,(his superiors) and how there was no way he would be able to move on so to speak.

It was then that I noticed that this being had a cord attached to me.
This cord was attached to myself and I don't know how many others, but I wasn't a singular connection for this entity.
This entity had other humans attached to it.
And this entity also had cords attached to it by other shadow creature entities that seemed to be above it.
There seemed to be a pyramid scheme of sorts, and this entity connected to me was a gatherer of human energy and there were those above it, who could take this creatures stolen and personal energy. It's as if those above this shadow being didn't have to sully them selves with actual human attachment, but rather they took from these non-physical shadow parasite sorts.

I continued meditating with this being, and he eventually forgave himself enough to detach from me.
At this point, he noticed the "folks (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?22614-Holographically-Projected-Human-Alien-Healers)", and they led him off to what looked like an upward ascending spiral staircase.
Now, I have to tell you, this was weird too, because the folks (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?22614-Holographically-Projected-Human-Alien-Healers)don't deal with ghosts.
They are not angels. I can only use conjecture at this point when contemplating what happened to said individual.
It is my rationale(though I was never told this) that the folks (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?22614-Holographically-Projected-Human-Alien-Healers) had to do work with this individual to get him to release his cords that were connected to other human beings(before he could cross over).
Further more, he may have had to have had help in releasing the cords that were attached to those above him(in the pyramid scheme) before he could pass over.

The folks then began concentrating on healing my area of recent connection and detachment. (This area was sore for a couple of days).

I was then capable of receiving a message from them, and the message was that, the reason they had suggested I not try to do what I did, wasn't so much in that I couldn't do it, (which is what I thought at the time, because this being was by far the most difficult being I had ever tried to help ingage in self forgiveness) it was that this being was sure to be replaced by another and you didn't know if the new one would be better or worse than the one previously attached to you.

And for the record they were right. The being was eventually replaced. You would need to be amazingly self disciplined to keep one of these things off of you:wizard:.
I'm thinking that this is the reason for the mystical monks.
It would take training to the exclusian of all social and sexual relationships to keep these things off of you. Removing one of these things is one thing, but if you resume your former life style, you had better believe the thing is going to reattach to you no problem.

Hello, my son had an experience with a tall golden figure, its outline included broad shoulders and hooded with no discernable face. My son was in his bedroom and turned around suddenly and saw it,he turned away and then back again and it was still there before disappearing.He came calmly to me in the bathroom to tell me, he had an unusually calm demeaner at the time. He was approx 10 years old at the time.


lookbeyond

[DNA]

Hi LookBeyond

The folks I spoke about don't show their face. This may sound shady, but it makes sense. From what I'm able to discern, there are a lot of them acting in a sort of humanitarian effort. To show their face would create some sort of idea that the individual you are seeing in a meditation will be the same one the next time you meditate, and that doesn't seem to be the case. I should also mention that I will not see hide nor hair of these folks unless I meditate long enough to gain meditative vision, this means activating my third eye. These folks do not show up unless I raise my vibrations to atleast that point. It's like the JC quote David Wilcock uses, "When your eye is good, your whole body is filled with light", this would indicate there is some truth in activiating one's pineal gland in my opinion and making your eye good.

I should also mention that it is truly difficult discerning what is good and what is not when it comes to multidimensional alien visition.
Though it is my belief these folks who visit me are on the up and up, I would never try to push them on anyone else.
And for the record, I don't trust 99% of the stuff I see floating around out there in so much as how it connects with this stuff.
So I don't ask for belief, and I sure the heck don't advise folks to start trusting the first interdimensional that comes a calling.

If your interested and you click on the hyperlink I have in the previous entry "folks", I state that the first thing these beings try to impart is detachment. And though detachment is a pretty pervasive complex lesson, it always started with detachment from them. I was warned repeatedly that if I viewed them with worshipfull intent and subjucated my own discernment in so how it related to them, I would be cut off, and they would have nothing more to do with me.

This is why I have a hard time with interactions of this type where the contactees treat their contacts like angels who can do no wrong and diserve almost religious adoration.

Autonomy and discernment should be enouraged and cultivated, not placated with predictions and plattitudes.

[Chester]

It is my conclusion that how an entity appears to manifest to anyone that fits within the soul group where they play a subjective roll in their experience can vary in form and yet be the same entity, dependent upon the experiencer.

At the same time, it is possible (and I base this on the information I have obtained through Dr. Malanga's research noted a few posts above) that different individuals could experience an entity that could be deemed to be the same entity because the descriptions from these individuals match.

If we think about the possibility of this, the implications are massive. This possibility has really opened me up to understanding how there could be such a divide between those who are firm there is and only is an objective reality and those, like me, who experience reality subjectively and have applied my ever increasing knowledge of how my own dynamic works such that I have been able to obtain freedom for my soul which has resulted in my being, once again, a sovereign Spirit being, Child of Creation.

Of course, based on my experience with the general human being, finding anyone open minded that there could be two (or more... but lets not go there yet) distinct soul groups is like finding a needle in a hay stack. It all starts with an open mind. I hope those who might observe my posts (and note my return to the Horus-Ra thread) might be willing to consider this possibility.

Great Day to All, Love Chester

[lookbeyond]

Thanks DNA and justone for your replies, i am glad to have this place to talk about experiences myself and family have had.I have wondered about connections to soul groups/guardian angels myself. I seem to have an obsession with reading as much as i can to try and piece things together, the internet is such a marvel to have at our fingertips.

I have posted this a couple of times elsewhere without any interest and would be very interested to know of others opinions re a personal experience i had several years ago. My background is anglosaxon and christianity, i was in the early stages of waking up and questioning what i thougt was truth.

My daughter was unwell and i feared for her life, i was terrified and prayed with a desperation that words cannot express, within seconds beautiful slim black hands and forearms appeared protectively over her head. These forearms had colourful bands like fitted womens bangels 2 on one arm and 3 on the other, the arms were black ,outlined with a platinum light, they were neither male nor female and were to my mind then divine or holy- now i would describe them as possibly of Egyptian appearance ( given pictures ive seen of various artworks/drawings etc). These arms remained for a prolonged period of time as i looked away in disbelief and then back again they remained.I was then able to sleep as i knew she was being watched over and she is.

Love lookbeyond

[Chester]

Hi, I just noticed that my return to this thread (after an almost 2 month retreat) coincided with being post #2222. Interesting.

OK, I am probably going to have to start an independent thread again because I would like to take this subject into a new direction and I do not feel comfortable in doing so here in this thread as it could change the focus and divert this thread from its primary intent, which is to bring attention to the problem humanity faces regarding the Archons.

No one do I respect more on earth than Houman because it is a fact this thread truly saved my life. More in fact is that I have been able to regenerate something within me that was all but dead and I did so based on the information I discovered within this thread.

In addition, and thanks to Houman, I am now in process of doing the Dr. Schulze 30 Day cleanse program which I began officially last Monday, November 5th. This has not been an easy week by any means. So far I have been able to refrain 100% from eating any meat products. I hope I can stick this out. Each day gets a little easier in remaining on track.

I have once again returned to focusing my attention upon the "archontic problem" and this is why I am probably going to have to create a separate thread. The only way I would post my recent discoveries and ponderings is if Houman and the main contributors of this thread gave me permission and encouragement to do so.

I await responses along these lines.

Love to All and Have a Great Day... Chester (justoneman)

[DNA]

I was wondering if any of you folks had any thoughts about this in as how it relates to the archonitc/mudshadow topic? Here is the original article SKY FISH OF NASA TETHER INCIDENT DON JUAN'S MUDSHADOWS? (http://www.unicusmagazine.com/skyfish.htm)

And here is the thread where we have discussed it in case anyone was interested.
Avalon thread-Skyfish of nasa tether incident don juan's mudshadows? (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?36535-Skyfish-of-nasa-tether-incident-don-juan-s-mudshadows)




http://www.unicusmagazine.com/html/images/50933e2639d9763_1.jpghttp://www.unicusmagazine.com/html/images/9e63d7b9b26f.jpg


http://www.unicusmagazine.com/html/images/SKYAMO.JPGhttp://www.unicusmagazine.com/html/images/tumblr_kwdvjqaAXc1qa0lse.jpg

[Flash]

i always thought the sky fishes look like big amoebas.

[Chester]

to DNA - here's my experience with one of these "entities" which I have connected enough dots that point to this entity being a "Horus-Ra" entity -

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?44353-My-possible-abduction-experience

This relationship lasted 48 ish years though I now believe I have severed well enough the connection and reclaimed sovereignty of my Spirit by freeing my soul from the grip of this nasty critter.

In fact, one of the ways these beings anchor into a Spirit beings experience is through parasitic infestation. Thanks to the advice of this thread author, I am now on day 10 of the Dr. Schulze 30 Day Cleanse program and I feel better and better every day now. I believe that an entity like this one has the ability to take over one's soul through infestation of the human body via parasites which then allows the being the opportunity through electric current to take that human being over. There may be other ways this type of entity is able to take over a human target as well, but I believe this is one of the ways based on my personal experience.

Best to ya DNA, justoneman

[Chester]

Oh, and as to Post #2230, I have been mulling over the material of Dr. Malanga (specifically that single web page referenced above) and applying my technique of viewpoint testing. I have had several thoughts arise from this exercise but am waiting for some of them to coalesce into a form in which I could then produce sound comment.

I will say this - if one studies Zoroastriansim, one can see the possibility that what Dr. Malanga came up with has interesting parallels to what Zoroaster also came up with.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Zoroastrianism

Love to All, Chester

[DNA]

to DNA - here's my experience with one of these "entities" which I have connected enough dots that point to this entity being a "Horus-Ra" entity -

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?44353-My-possible-abduction-experience

This relationship lasted 48 ish years though I now believe I have severed well enough the connection and reclaimed sovereignty of my Spirit by freeing my soul from the grip of this nasty critter.

In fact, one of the ways these beings anchor into a Spirit beings experience is through parasitic infestation. Thanks to the advice of this thread author, I am now on day 10 of the Dr. Schulze 30 Day Cleanse program and I feel better and better every day now. I believe that an entity like this one has the ability to take over one's soul through infestation of the human body via parasites which then allows the being the opportunity through electric current to take that human being over. There may be other ways this type of entity is able to take over a human target as well, but I believe this is one of the ways based on my personal experience.

Best to ya DNA, justoneman

Thanks JustOneMan, I absolutely love this kind of experiential data. I started a thread where I ask folks for just this kind of data. Parasitic Non-Organic Multidimensional Beings (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?21614-Parasitic-Non-Organic-Multidimensional-Beings)
It's one thing to make correlations by contrasting the work of others, but I think it is absolutely essential that folks share their own experiences with this sort of thing to further the data pool so to speak.
I also think that their are parasitic layers that span between different categories.

Bearcow came up with this, and I began using it as a template of sorts, and further defining this categories.


for the sake of simplicity ill break up astral entities that siphon energy off people into 4 classes.

Lesser elemental beings

Like the parasites/bacteria that exist in a persons intestinal system, there are elemental beings that siphon off energy from a human that operate in a similar way a Remora fish siphons food off of sharks and other sea creatures. These types of elementals are not malevolent in intent, they are simply living there lives as they are meant to, feeding off life and playing their role in as they should in there own course of development. Sometimes there presence can be beneficial, as they can siphon off any excess energy that would cause health problems if not properly balanced in your field. Virtually everyone has some of these critters attached to them at one point or another, when removed they should not be harmed, as they are not highly intelligent and have no concept of what a human being is.

earthbound humans

People who have lost their spiritual identity and cling to life and the pleasures they associate with it. Usually the po/ body intelligence has become too strong while they were alive and has dominated the motivations, and perspective of the individual into a entirely materialistic view. Usually the individual will have some sort of addiction and will siphon off energy from people in the flesh that have the same addiction. Also in this class, but extremely rare is the black magician who tries to strengthen the po to give immortality to the lower self, and will practice some form of vampirism to replenish its energy. All the old tales of vampires and ghouls fall into this class.

Negative Lower astral entities

A demon would generally fall into this class, as would other semi intelligent astral beings that willfully/deceitfully feed off of the corresponding elemental essence in a human being. The typical concept of a demon would feed the off unchecked fire within a human being that creates blood lust, murderous thoughts etc. I have never seen a reptilian as such, but if they do exist, i suppose they would be at the higher end of this spectrum. Just to note, beings in this class are intelligent/powerful enough that they can assume any form they wish to try to deceive you.


Gods

Gods that feed off the life and control those who are less powerful and intelligent than they are. this is somewhat beyond me but i have had run in's with forms of evil beyond my comprehension. I think this picture sort of gives you a idea.



I personally think this is a case of no one size fits all answer is going to work here.

[Hervé]

[...]

In fact, one of the ways these beings anchor into a Spirit beings experience is through parasitic infestation.

[...]

... I believe that an entity like this one has the ability to take over one's soul through infestation of the human body via parasites which then allows the being the opportunity through electric current to take that human being over. There may be other ways this type of entity is able to take over a human target as well, but I believe this is one of the ways based on my personal experience.

Best to ya DNA, justoneman

Everything is alive and driven to survive for their own sake, whether a thought, an idea, an entity, a parasite, a symbiote, a complex organism, a being, etc... any and all of those stemming from an idea, a thought.

Now, who the hell invented those parasites? Mosquitoes? Black flies? Etc?

A little detour to Castaneda and Don Juan trying to explain to the former the beauty and harmony of the universe of little red bugs Don juan would love to live in and trying to shake Castaneda off his beliefs about universes by asking him if he lives in the universe of a New York lawyer.

The little red bugs stem from their universe... what kind of universe are biological parasites stemming from? My bet is that a parasite's universe is full of archons, etc...

I have yet to run into a shaman's account of explorations of biological parasites' universe and what's in there.

[Guest]

Apparently this kind of entity has remained unobserved for a very, very long time:



Franz Erdl on Bigheads


http://educate-yourself.org/cn/erdlbigheads14jun12.shtml
June 14, 2012 . E-Y posted Sep. 25, 2012


Franz Erdl on Bigheads (Sep. 25, 2012 (http://educate-yourself.org/cn/erdlbigheads14jun12.shtml))
[I've edited the English slightly from the original for better flow and clarity...Ken]


http://www.psitalent.de/Englisch/Bighead2.htm
Perhaps they might also be known under a different name. I have no idea. I had a lot experiences with Bigheads in the last two weeks and I would like to tell you about them.

First, I don't know to this day whether all Bigheads are soulless. I tend to believe that they are. Perhaps they have deceived us at previous meetings and feigned a soul. Or there may be some with a soul and others without, a biological robot version, as it were, like some small grays. The answers are still open.

Second, I do not know whether they all have the same body shape. The shape of the head seems to be at least very similar. It may be that there are some with bodies which have arms and legs (sometimes even more than two arms). Others have energy sucking, hose-like tentacles.

Third, I've discovered a portal in the body of a Bighead. Logic tells me that they all probably have one and that they can send stolen energies into another dimension, for example.

I have put up a picture here that a friend had drawn for me. It should not stop you from seeing them in a different way. This is how I saw one, but I am not a certified psychic.


https://qy9cnq.bay.livefilestore.com/y1pF222kTTVCf0N7lyvc03W_P7Kf24sNAD2spE22rjVa0R3BL15b3aIzf5H4eXn0coW-Of5l5wBl7al-zIoL8y5BgYcTXJU9Uz4/Big%20Head%2003.jpg?psid=1


Important aspects of the picture:

-the big head with a small face,

-the portal in the body,

-and the energy tubes for manipulation and energy-sucking.




They manipulate and suck energy from men and women (in this image, only women are shown), as well as animals and perhaps even other spirits.


What the image fairly represents is that Bigheads can handle people much like marionettes. They manipulate, change feelings, create misunderstandings, create narratives, provoke events, etc. And they do it completely unnoticed. Bigheads are also very difficult to detect, like the snakes we have written about. Perhaps it's because they have no soul. If you, as a psychic or a healer, want to find them, it's good to know how they act.


Here are some examples:


Undermining a spiritual project
A group of people has a spiritual project that they would like to undertake, but the Dark Side beings wish to interfere and stop it. So a Bighead pushes himself quietly and unnoticed over the project, including all those involved and those which might have an influence on the project like the members of the project, their spouses, all their enemies, competitors, suppliers, etc. . These people can be geographically dispersed, but in the Ethereal, they are close because they are subject related and connected. The Bighead sits astrally above about them and connects a power hose to everybody involved.


And then the show begins, or better said, nothing happens. The project does not move forward. They only encounter expenses, but no results: The competition is causing trouble, the enemies perform black magic, the spouse is constantly looking for a dispute, etc.. This is a very typical Bighead manipulation.


(I am just remembering how many free energy projects have gone nowhere...)


Monitoring gifted people (psychics)
Bigheads can be used to control specially gifted people. Their skills and abilities can be blocked. That will make them feel depressed or aggressive; the family does not understand them; they try therapies that do not really work. In such a case, the family, as well as all the doctors and therapists involved, have been tapped and manipulated by the Bighead. Wherever the gifted person goes, nobody can really help him. I suppose that the skills of these people are either sucked or remotely accessed, or used for dark purposes via mind control. In the latter case, those who are involved as handlers or programmers are also controlled by the Bighead.


Supplying upper echelon NWO people with life energy
So where do you think they get their energy from? Of course, from powerful women (perhaps not exclusively). Poor women! They may be sick, without power, in any case they won't feel good. This group of Illuminati or Freemasons I could perceive, performed black magic rituals every now and then against their female victims, which delivered new energy to them.


The Bighead takes care of the transfer of energy to the men, but this Illuminati were probably also very heavily manipulated by the Bighead. I noticed this when I removed the Bighead of the whole group, victims and perpetrators. There was something like a deep breath, a relief, or even a joyful feeling between those top managers. I had never expected something like that. The further development of this story is yet to be seen.


How to discover Bigheads and what can I do against them?
I use my soul channel for healing and the power of decision of my solar plexus, to destroy soulless beings or astral machines, because you cannot heal them. Certainly other methods can be used. I rarely see them.


I discover the Bigheads mostly through conjecture. When I suspect there could be one, then I ask my soul, whether that's true and I get the answer as an energy reaction or accordingly, no reaction. If I get a positive response, I take away all power sucking hoses by pronouncing this intention. It is useful to find out who else is tapped.


Good luck!
Franz Erdl



Comments
Subject: Franz Erdl on Bigheads
From: Claude
Date: Thu, September 27, 2012
To: Ken Adachi


Hi Ken,


[...]


Anyway, I wanted to tell you about an incident that occurred back in August of this year.


I don't want to reveal specific names and locations of those concerned out of respect for their privacy, so I will explain what I can without real names.


My friend, I'll call him Fred Stubborn, is the son of a now deceased native hereditary chief here in Canada. His family is well known, so I cannot give details away that could easily identify his family.


From anecdotes related to me by the Stubborns and other family acquaintances, the Stubborns have had a number of difficulties in terms of crazy patterns of unexpected turmoil that deeply upset their three currently living generations.


I am deeply touched that Fred kindly allowed me to spend time away from the city and place a trailer on his large property, where I can spend time close to nature, and appreciate the connection.


He has also imparted me with much of the old native wisdom and knowledge of the interconnectedness of the entire living body that is Earth.


I was wondering one day why his family had suffered so many tragedies and upsets, and the spirit of Fred's mother approached my wife and touched her on the shoulder. My wife mostly senses entities from an emotional/empathic standpoint. She can often sense and see them, but it is I who can hear them and communicate directly with them. We complement each other well.


At that moment, she told me that someone was there and needed to be heard. When this happens I usually ask who they are, and what their purpose is.


So, I asked her who she was, and she told me that she was Fred's mother, and that she was here to ask me for help. I asked her what she wanted help with, and at that moment we both (my wife and I) felt was must have been at least a few generations of this family present.


She told me that what they needed was a shaman. I was quite surprised, because I do not consider myself a medicine man, shaman, or other terms used for that. I asked her what made her think that I could be of help, and she said to me that I was the first one to ever hear them.


So, I entered my meditative state and very quickly found an entity that looked very much like what Franz showed a picture of, though I perceived it as a large, black, octopus-like creature with an over-sized head. It appeared to me to be sitting on top of a portal, and its tentacles were reaching out to all the members of the Stubborn family, both alive and deceased.


When it became aware that I was tracking it, it actually tried to seize me or attach to me with a tentacle.


It was not a conscious decision on my part, more an instant reaction, but I used spider medicine: started winding a long thread of light tightly around the body of the critter, slowly choking it off from its tentacles, which made it release its grip on all the souls.


When I started winding, I called unto he who is known as Michael for assistance, someone you could say I have a bit of a working relationship with.


I kept winding tighter and tighter and tighter, until I commanded it to leave this plane. At that moment, it seemed to slide into the portal and disappear, leaving no portal behind.


Almost immediately, my wife and I both felt a massive lightening feeling around us, the entire property and the Stubborns themselves, that persisted for the rest of our vacation, and since.


All seems quiet now to this day with this family, six weeks on.


It was a strange occurrence, but I had almost entirely forgotten about it when I read the Bigheads article yesterday.


Thank you for this article Franz, now we have a better idea of what it is I was dealing with.


Does anyone know what these entities have been called, historically? I'd be curious to know, myself. I also wonder if their 'controllers' still have as much power here, since I dispatched it so easily.


My wife and I both felt it important to share this info, as others may find it useful.
Thanks Ken, keep up the great work, your site continues to live up to its name.


Claude


***


Subject: Canadian Reader Confirms Bigheads Manipulative Influence
From: John (Netherlands)
Date: Fri, September 28, 2012
To: Ken Adachi


Hello Ken,


Exceptional information. I do believe there are so many of these situations where a family is under this kind of influence and for sure it's happening to me. And a lot more.


greetings
John
The Netherlands


I have never seen any information on Bigheads or Pendulums until reading it in this thread much to my surprise.

I've observed these creatures in the Astral plane for about 18 years now. I called them the squid creatures. Some are very large (40ft. 12m to 50 ft. 15m) in length and others are much smaller in size ranging from (3 ft. 1m to 15 ft. 5m.) They usually have many tentacles although I have never seen any with arms or legs. The heads (bodies) are very large proportionately, with a small circular opening underneath their bodies and a small mouth directly above the small opening. Some of them seem to have an eye in the center above the mouth and some do not. Most of them are a white grey color, white with an outer tinge of grey to them or dark grey. I also have noticed a distinct odor coming from them as well -a faint putrid flesh decay and oil decay. They also have a watery (maybe oil?) energy layer that is clear; extending out from their bodies 2 to 3 inches, but does not have any further layers extending out from them.

Usually they lie in wait, like a hunter, and observe people, hovering and swimming through the Astral plane. When I first encountered them, I thought what is that? Startling them also and they would move away from me once they were found out. They were aggressive sometimes, trying to attach themselves to me or other people and at other times they would just observe. I began to watch and observe their movements and behaviors. They move through the plasma energy in the astral field and use and rely on the electric energy in the Astral plane to power themselves. While watching them I noticed that the electric energy would change near them. The charge of the energy would change from a solid moving crystallized spark to a perfectly lined circle with no center mass only a clear plasmic energy remained in the center. Also, the energy changed its trajectory. Moving much more slowly with no excitation at all.

I realized they were using the plasma energy to move themselves through the energy field and the electric energy to give them the power to do so. Their lack of energy and also the energy around them shifting with their movements/physical stasis -drawing on the surrounding energy; this is one of the reasons I first noticed them -their lack of energy, movement of them swimming through the energy field and drawing in the energy around them.


Love


Nora

[Chester]

To Houman - I am now on Day 12 of the 30 Day Dr. Schulze Cleanse program. It has not been easy but I have been able to stick to the program near 100%. Absolutely zero meat products of any kind. Zero dairy of any kind. And everything raw... mostly juices. I am already feeling like I never felt in my life. I have become much less aggressive. I can feel the parasites within me struggling to survice now that they are cut off from their food supply. My flesh is always tingling now and I am doing lots of brushing to help speed up the cleansing process. The hot/cold shower routine is fantastic.

I am very grateful to you for your recommendation. Love to You, Chester

[amandapoet]

Finally, I am here...after a week of focused reading (taking much needed breaks) I have read the entire thread till this point. Admittedly, there are several videos and transcripts I need to view in their entirety...but I now feel ready to add my voice to this thread.

Synchronicity has been in full force for me lately, as evident in the timing that this thread has attracted my attention. This information combined with some dramatic life events and recent revelations I received independent of this forum have put me into a dot connecting frenzy per say.

Houman, thank you for your diligent research and for fighting the powerful forces of denial. Intuitively, I have sensed this intrusion into my experience this lifetime-- an unpleasant as this reality may be, actively denying it I think does more damage than the purposeful manipulations of those behind the veil. Obviously, the soul as it exists in the human condition is a much more valuable commodity than many people realize. Besides using our soul/ experience as an energy/ food source for these malicious entities, there must be an even greater reason they put so much energy and effort into derailing us. This is just my opinion, but I see them acting like we are somehow less than them and they are somehow entitled to use us for their consumption as the biggest illusion of all. If they are feeding on our energies, aren't they putting just as much if not more energy into their efforts into maintaining the illusion. I think they fear the potentiality of our souls--- somehow it is in the acknowledgment of our true value and taking ownership that poses a real threat to them.

So even though the truth of present reality is a very unpleasant one-- the future is not hopeless. All depends on what we choose to do with that truth when we awaken-- or whether we retreat back under the covers.

Later, I will write about the dots I have been connecting. But the most impactful of these "dots" has been my personal experiences with the "love bite" phenomena. When I met my ex husband, I knew we would marry--- there were several other instances of "knowing" and circumstances that pointed to a divine plan for this man to be in my life. I can see now how I was compelled to view him as my soulmate--- yet even with all these divine signs, there were many moments where I would be nagged with a feeling that something just wasn't right.
However, I fell hook line and sinker for this divine connection line, and in 2005 I gave birth to the son I was told I would have trouble conceiving. It is also this point that things really become apparent that my ex was not what he first appeared to me. Another 5 years, and a whole lot of drama and chaos later, we have a second child in 2011. Concurrently, my husband's facade was becoming more ineffective keeping me emotionally attached and my son was exhibiting major behavior/ emotional issues. One year ago, I put my faith in my intuition and followed it-- to the very vile place it led me and didn't turn back. My son's problems were not being generated by the accepted excuses of adhd, new sibling, etc but it was emotional trauma--he was being sexually abused by my husband.

I desperately wanted to return to ignorance, tried to conjecture alternative reasons-- but it didn't change the truth. Protecting my son came before protecting the facade. And as I have faced this truth with my son, I have learned how much people really cannot tolerate even a momentary leave of the illusion they live. Friends and family fade away--not to to be infected with the gross reality that could be just as present in their own lives. So that is why I say, bring on the images, escapism is not a neutral action. Even without the pretense of satanic ritual these entities are still feeding off the suffering and abuse of children in their own homes with a justice system very much swayed to protect the perpetrator. It is illusion, built on illusion--- time to get the truth out.

I will come back to this and hope my intended message came through coherently...that was some heavy reading ;)

~Awakening to brisk reality and throwing the covers off,
Amanda

[Jean-Luc]

I will come back to this and hope my intended message came through coherently...that was some heavy reading ;)

~Awakening to brisk reality and throwing the covers off,
Amanda

Amanda, from the depth of my heart, thank you for your beautiful and courageous post
Jean-Luc

[Jean-Luc]

To Houman - I am now on Day 12 of the 30 Day Dr. Schulze Cleanse program. It has not been easy but I have been able to stick to the program near 100%. Absolutely zero meat products of any kind. Zero dairy of any kind. And everything raw... mostly juices. I am already feeling like I never felt in my life. I have become much less aggressive. I can feel the parasites within me struggling to survice now that they are cut off from their food supply. My flesh is always tingling now and I am doing lots of brushing to help speed up the cleansing process. The hot/cold shower routine is fantastic.

I am very grateful to you for your recommendation. Love to You, Chester

Wonderful, Chester! For the last couple of weeks, I've litterally been living & breathing listening, sometimes several times, to every video and audio I could find on Dr Schulze (& Sam Biser), and studying the many books & writings available on line. Not yet myself into a proper program, but taking up advices bits by bits. I've also digged out some 3 years old Echinacea roots from my backyard and started producing tincture.

So I am both greatful to you and to Houman for this
All the best
Jean-Luc

P.S. For those interested, I've put some bits & pieces here : http://www.vigli.org/Schulze
including this home made PDF: Dr Schulze’s Blog 2008-2012 by diseases : http://www.vigli.org/Schulze/Dr_Schulze_Blog_2008-2012_by_diseases.pdf

[Hervé]

[...]

~Awakening to brisk reality and throwing the covers off,
Amanda


... waooowww...

:jaw:

... and very coherent!

[Daughter of Time]

Amanda,

Thank you for sharing your story with us. I know how much courage that takes.

May your healing journey have begun!

Love and strength,

Daughter of Time

[Houman]

Thanks for your post Amanda, I hope that you will find the endurance to help your son heal.
Houman
https://sphotos-b.xx.fbcdn.net/hphotos-ash3/536438_377728325643199_349150024_n.jpg

[Chester]

I haven't forgotten this thread - nor the information from Dr. Malanga that I hoped to explore further. It is very difficult to discuss.

I will report that I am finding an interesting correlation between the physical parasites (that I am starving to death within me thanks to the cleanse/diet - Day 19) and the degree to which the archontic forces are able to "manage" me. I believe "they" do this through electrical currents and perhaps other means, but definitely through electrical currents.

I probably will need to complete the 30 day program before I can offer anything of value as to the "two creator beings (primary and secondary)" and the "incorporeal alien beings" and then the "corporeal aliens."

[G.Deluca]

HwsTSqXMUlM

this is a new interview with malanga,in italian, Daughter of Time will post a sum up of the translation shortly :)

[Chester]

New dots are beginning to connect. Motivations behind why I am posting about it are (in order):

I want to help - I have an incredible drive to somehow help.

I do not see "bad guys" - I move through the tunnel of understanding. I want to help ALL and that includes anyone, any form of life that could be helped and also wants to be helped.

If all is fine just the way it is, then any "help" I might think is helpful may in fact be harmful from the point of view of some (a group) within creation. If what I believe to be helpful is considered threatening to others, then who is right? I cannot see a right in this regard. I only see that I may be disturbing of a grander peace by attempting to "help."

So, here I am on the planet's surface. I am relatively "safe" for now though I have likely gathered some attention along my journey of the last 55 years.

I know that if I start down the road of savior-hood, thus begin to gather a following of sorts, I would soon find myself compromised (with the extreme form being my physical death). I see that pathway as a waste of time and does no real good for anyone other than to feed some of the forces within the archontic structure their current, favorite food of choice - energized negative expression.

Also, because I have instincts, intuition, genetic memory, psychic memory (soul memory) which has allowed me to pull myself together well enough that I am able to somehow control (better) the actual "Me", the Spirit being that I am, I have opened the door enough times to understand well enough I am simply a reflection of the actual "me" which is no longer an "I" nor "i" but is simply "us" and "us" in all forms of expression.

So when I accept who/what I am and allow myself to be myself (which actually isn't) and then I take that first step back into this dream through my no mind / mind, I find myself understanding how each and every collective can see itself as an "us" within "creation" and oh, yes... there is a "them" and in fact, many individual "thems" and many groupings of "thems."

So how does "what isn't" which is the me prior to stepping into the first level of "me" be in positive, right relationship with the rest of "me?"

I have concluded I cannot answer this question at this time nor am I hopeful (any longer) that I could answer this question for myself anytime soon.

I want to believe the journey of a Spirit being is an eternal process in finding out this answer, but i really don't know if that is true.

The dilemma is simple. It can only be formalized from this side of " ."

" "

me

Me

The current "trinity" I am exploring.

I am able to be each of these three components at any moment within time (and possible in "timelessness" as well - but that is a hope filled guess and suggests unnecessary attachment may be involved).

So if a "-1" crosses "zero point" and enters into the "dance" of 1, 2. 3 and does what I have done where I have "realized" the simplicity of the first steps taken into form, how the heck can this "realized" being be of any good to anyone?

Now let's go to the heart of this thread -

aliens/demons that terrorize some within a group we call humanity.

In fact, some amongst us are of the opinion that some amongst humanity may not actually be "humanity" and yet, when I observe "them" I see what appears to me to be a human being.

There is no way I can look myself in the mirror and accept what I see unless I know for myself based on actual experience what is what. Thus there is no way I can "believe" the things some folks say about a.) the Royal family, b.) the "banksters" and c.) GHWB and family because if I decide to "believe" these things, believe Cathy O'Brian for example, believe Stew Webb for example, believe the White Hats reports, etc then besides becoming polarized (and thus immediately becoming hostage to duality and my material realm anchored experience) I place myself in a position I might act upon a "belief" instead of acting upon what I know.

I do not feel comfortable in acting in a direct way based on simple beliefs. I would not teach that to my three sons, I would not expect my wife to do that nor would I teach that to my step-daughter.

Having said all this - if I were exposed to information and then were able to enter into forms of direct experience in the physical realm in such a way that my mind would allow itself to take some risks as to what may be possible along those lines, then I might be able to see this all differently.

Now... having said this last part, I was stimulated to re-enter this Horus-Ra thread because I read much of the interview that Shade brought forward (perhaps this has been done previously on Avalon, but Shade's thread that was created on November 22 was the first time I ever was exposed to this interview... I found it yesterday, November 25th)...

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?52326-Dulce-interview-Anthony-Sanchez-interviews-Colonel-X

... has really effected me and moved me closer to a possible "understanding" as to an "if this is all or at least mostly true" (the information I was able to extract from this interview in combination with much of the information covered in this thread) then I have reached a startling new view of the whole physical realm component of the "archontic" element which is within the grander picture I call The All that Is.

As some have learned by now, I am (unfortunately) probably too honest.

Also, some may have drawn the conclusion by now that I cannot be relied upon which is generally very, very true for most BUT depends on who you are. My sons know they can rely upon me, my wife knows this and my step-daughter knows this. My current "boss" wants to believe this such that he crosses the magical line where he knows this.

There are also some unseen/unknown "beings" that should know this, but I have had no direct contact with any form of being, physical or not, human or apparently human or not where I have knowingly entered into a conscious agreement along the lines that I can be relied upon to agree conceptually, speak and/or write on behalf of nor act in representation of some formalized agenda. I may be MKUltra but if so, I don't know it. If I suspected I might be, I would likely attempt to reconcile the division within myself, understand all points of view, decide to be in positive, right relationship with All that Is and then go from there.

I certainly wouldn't hold any hard feelings and in fact, might thank those who brought me into the program BUTTT, that is just me and I do NOT imply anyone else should handle their own life's circumstances as I believe I would if I found out I was in that program.

Now, having established well enough who/what I am in this lifetime and made it known to anyone who may happen to read this post exactly who/what they may be dealing with here (Me/me/" "), I am going to post my thoughts relative to the finger pointing at these PTBs which I see as being THE KEY to a grand solution (as opposed to some enemy of the common man).

I wager that likely I may begin to further alienate folks on this forum, but I hope by now I have exposed myself (the good... the bad... and yes, the quite horrific) enough that anyone who may so judge me can at least start by examining my attitude and thus then draw a conclusion as to my intentions... back to the beginning of this post... only here to help.

I am now going to spend the next day or so pulling together my thoughts along these lines, especially as my considerations focus upon the big three I mentioned above which comes from the point of view of an American who grew up within the western world system.

[Daughter of Time]

HwsTSqXMUlM

this is a new interview with malanga,in italian, Daughter of Time will post a sum up of the translation shortly :)

I will do this as soon as time permits, hopefully in the next day or two.

[Daughter of Time]

HwsTSqXMUlM

this is a new interview with malanga,in italian, Daughter of Time will post a sum up of the translation shortly :)

Here are the main points in this, Dr. Malanga's, latest interview:

"Many question hypnosis. But people don't lie under hypnosis unless the hypnotist makes suggestions. A good hypnotist will ask questions, many specific questions but never make suggestions. Most abductees, under hypnosis, recount almost identical, detailed experiences.

Many abductees recount being out of body during abductions. During examinations, they see themselves lying on a table and they witness all that is being done. They refer to their own bodies as "containers" which they inhabit.

When things cannot be proven because they cannot be measured, they are placed under "hidden parameters". Mathematics measure. But Mathematics is not a science; it is a language.

Universal Archetypes are movements and action. The archetypes are geometric operators, like addition, subtraction, multiplication, division.

There are four universal archetypes:

1 - translation
2 - rotation
3 - changes of dimension
4 - center of inversion

Consciousness is God. God is not duality.

There are symbolic signs in religions even though religions create duality.

The sign of the cross, which is believed to be a Catholic invention, existed long before Catholicism. The sign of the cross means: mind, body, spirit, soul.

Head -mind

Chest - body

Left shoulder - spirit

Right shoulder - soul






This is the true meaning of the sign of the cross, and not: 'in the name of the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit'

The ego controls anger. When one is angry at another, one is truly angry at oneself. But the ego does not take responsibility for it does not wish to be wrong, therefore it blames another by being angry at them. Ego defends itself and judges others.

We are magic. We are God. We constructed the universe together.

The physical manifestation or incarnation serves the purpose of experience. Consciousness incarnates in order to experience - to exist!

The aliens who abduct are interested in our soul because they have no soul. They have very high technology but lower consciousness than humans.

The aliens divided consciousness by separating the spirit, the mind and the soul.

ETs created this split in humans in order to separate the soul from the essence so they could harvest it. It is the soul they wish to possess. These ETs prevent human evolution in order to keep this knowledge from humans so that they can continue their harvest. If this division had not occurred, we'd all be capable of telepathic communications and access of any information. We'd be capable of creating miracles, and although miracles are not necessary, they are a demonstration of these abilities.

Because of this split, we are unable to create the reality we want. Otherwise, we'd be the producers, directors and actors of our own stories.

Division of consciousness into mind, spirit and soul was accomplished by a type of hypnosis. The soul is subconsciously aware of the split.

The desire for the male and female body to unite is the desire to become one in order to end the duality. When a male and a female unite to create another life, they end the duality by creating "one".

ETs who abduct do not want the experience of re-incarnation. Birthing and dying and all the experiences in between are much too painful for them to be experienced. They'd rather watch us have the experiences which are recorded in the soul so they can later encapsulate the soul in a cage.

All myths are the same, from the Hindus to the Greeks and all civilizations in between, they all have the same myths, the same gods. All the gods in these myths are ETs seen as gods by humans.

The Old Testament is a young script. Most of the stories in there had been in existence for at least 12,000 years. They are regurgitations of the same stories.

New Age is very faulty, dangerous and filled with lies. They say "love everyone". The first person one must learn to love is oneself. Know oneself and love oneself. Only by truly acknowledging and loving oneself first can the love naturally emanate and go to out to others. One should never aim to "ascend" but to "descend". One's aim should be to descend into the subconscious where the truth is stored. Ascension is ego based.

Consciousness undivided contains all the colours of the spectrum. When consciousness is divided, a number of colours go missing. The main colours of consciousness are green, blue and red. Green for the mind, blue for the soul, red for the spirit. But because of the split these colours can change. In the case of schizophrenia, the mind turns black. It sucks in everything but it releases nothing. If a schizophrenic were to be hypnotized and told to change the mind's colour from black to green, that person would be healed, temporarily. In order to be healed permanently, that person would have to understand why the mind went from green to black, the origns of the cause.

The DNA is very important in ET abductions. The DNA itself is not very important because it's only molecules and other things quite insignificant to ETs. What is important about the DNA is that it contains memories which are encoded in there. This is the reason ETs like to study human DNA.

The problem with ETs is being eliminated, but our concept of time does not demonstrate this. More time will have to pass in order for us to perceive that this problem is being resolved.

Re-incarnation does not occur on a time-line. Re-incarnation happens all at once, in different locations which are connected. The analogy would be a thread of lights. Once the thread is turned on, all the lights go on at the same time, but some of them will burn out more quickly than others. These lives are being experienced in different bodies or containers, on different dimensions. When a light goes out, the life on that dimension has ended. But our concept of time does not allow us to perceive it this way. Some lights have shorter and some have longer life spans, but they all resonate.

Of course there are benevolent ETs in the universe. But benevolent ETs do not abduct, they do not interfere with the evolution of another race's progress. ETs who abduct interfere only with the purpose of helping themselves.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

These are the contents of the interview in a very tiny nutshell.

I have watched the video once and these are the points I've jotted down. If and when time permits, I will watch it again and if I find something of importance I've missed, I will post it here.

[Daughter of Time]

HwsTSqXMUlM

this is a new interview with malanga,in italian, Daughter of Time will post a sum up of the translation shortly :)

So I've watched the interview a second time. I realized that I've translated nothing about the beginning of the interview in which the interviewer asks Malanga, how does a man of science become interested in alien abductions?

Malanga replies that his interest started as a boy when he read comic books about aliens invading the earth. They were just comic books, but they spoke to him on some level he didn't think much about then. It wasn't until he was 35 and he had learned about the vatican and freemasonry involvement in neferious affairs that his interest in all things unexplained piqued.

He'd heard about a certain Dr. Moretti who had been doing regressive hypnosis, successfully, throughout his life. He decided to visit Dr. Moretti and learn regressive hypnosis from him. Then he went on to investigate Neuro Linguistic Programming and eventually he started to practice regressive hypnosis himself.

Other things I'd missed:

In abductees' regressive hypnosis, when the abductees saw themselves out of body, he asked them who they were. Many of them said they are a matrix of points (dots) of light. When he asked them how old they were, many of them said they have have been in existence forever.

Humans hold the belief that duality is the natural state of the universe. However, even though space, time and energy are dual, consciousness, in its pure state, is not.

The problem of ET abductions is being resolved by our awareness of these abductions. They have been studying us for a long time. We have been studying the abductions and their modus operandi lately, and by studying these and expanding this awareness to others, we are able to put an end to the abductions and the ET problem.

I will watch the video again when time permits for I'm quite certain there are other points I've probably missed. If so, I will report.